Skip to main content

Full text of "Heredity in relation to eugenics"

See other formats 


Ullip  i.  H.  Bill  iCtltrara 


5?artt|  (Taroliua  i^tate  MiuuprBity 

QH431 
D225 


S00083575  S 


THIS  BOOK  IS  DUE  ON  THE  DATE 
INDICATED  BELOW  AND  IS  SUB- 
JECT TO  AN  OVERDUE  FINE  AS 
POSTED  AT  THE  CIRCULATION 
DESK. 


NOV  121D30 

JUL  ~  ^P 

APR  2  4I9S5 

»OEC  1 1  W5 
MAY  1  3  1987 


'^S  1  3  jggc 

JUrt4  1991 

JADEC  f  m^  ; 


c 


;  "1 


lOOM   5-79 


PLATE  I 


/ 


-i.  Pigment  of  Chc 
RoiD  Coat  and  Pigmen 
OF  Iris  Absent.  1.  Tlj 
A^LBixo  eye.  Red  fror 
unobscured  blood  vessels 


B.  Pigment  of  Chqi 
ROID    Present.  i 

a.  Iris  without  Truj 
Pigment.  2.  Blue.  Dul 
to  a  purple  layer  on  baclj 
af  eve. 


p.    iHI.-i        ^\1TH         TlU'Jj 

Pigments. 

Lipochrome  or  yello; 
i"-yiiierd.    3.  Green  or  c 
eye.     Yellow  pigment 
blue  background. 


''    Mtianic  or  black  pii 
"  '        4.  Hazel  or  gnil 
?ye-      Dilute    brown  pit 
inont  around  pupil  only!] 


5.  Brown  eye.  MelaniJ 
pigment;  various  shadel 
from  varioiLs  dilutions. 


6.    Black     eye.        An 
abundance  of  melanic  pig- 


ment. 


EYE  COLORS  IN  MAN. 


HEREDITY    IN    RELATION 
TO   EUGENICS  "^ 


BY 

CHARLES  BENEDICT  DAVENPORT 

fci.    «■«• -^ 

CARNEGIE  INSTITDTION   OP  "WASHINGTON 

DIRECTOR,    DEPARTMENT   OP  EXPERIMENTAL  EVOLUTION 

COLD  SPRING   HARBOR,   LONG   ISLAIO),   N.  Y. 

SECRETARY   OF  THE  EUGENICS  SECTION 

AMERICAN  breeders'    ASSOCIATION 


NEW  YORK 
HENRY  HOLT  AND  COMPANY 


^9 


COPYHIOHT,    1911 
BY 

HENRY  HOLT  AND  COMPANY' 
Printed  September,  1923 


PRINTED  IN  THE  UNITED  STATES  OP  AMERICA 


'  k)^  et  n  ■»•■' Hr 


TO 
MRS.  E.  H.  HARRIMAN 

IN  RECOGNITION  OF  THE  GENEROUS  ASSISTANCE 

SHE  HAS  GIVEN  TO  RESEARCH  IN  EUGENICS 

THIS  BOOK  IS 

GRATEFULLY  DEDICATED 


J. 


PREFACE 

Recent  great  advances  in  our  knowledge  of  heredity 
lave  revolutionized  the  methods  of  agriculturalists  in  im- 
)roving  domesticated  plants  and  animals.  V^It  was  early 
■ecognized  that  this  new  knowledge  would  have  a  far- 
•eaching  influence  upon  certain  problems  of  human  society 
—the  problems  of  the  unsocial  classes,  of  immigration,  of 
)opulation,  of  effectiveness,  of  health  and  vigorJ  Now, 
;reat  as  are  the  potentialities  of  the  new  science  of  heredity 
n  its  application  to  man  it  must  be  confessed  that  they  are 
lot  yet  realized.  A  vast  amount  of  investigation  into  the 
aws  of  the  inheritance  of  human  traits  will  be  required 
)efore  it  will  be  possible  to  give  definite  instruction  as  to  fit 
narriage  matings.  Our  social  problems  still  remain  prob- 
ems.  For  a  long  time  yet  our  watchword  must  be  investi- 
gation. The  advance  that  has  been  made  so  far  is  chiefly 
n  getting  a  better  method  of  study. 

In  this  book  I  have  sought  to  explain  this  new  method. 
in  application  of  this  method  to  some  specific  problems, 
ispecially  to  the  transmission  of  various  human  traits  and 
usceptibilities  to  disease,  has  been  attempted.  The  sug- 
;estions  made  are  by  no  means  final  but  are  made  to  illus- 
rate  the  general  method  and  give  the  most  probable  con- 
tusions. Only  with  much  more  accurate  data  can  the 
aws  of  inheritance  of  family  peculiarities  be  definitely  de- 
er mined. 

Some  general  consequences  of  the  new  point  of  view  for 
he  American  population  have  been  set  forth  in  Chap- 
ers  IV  to  VI.    Their  essential  truth  will,  I  trust,  be  generally 

•  •  • 

m 


iv  PREFACE 

recognized.  In  any  case  it  will  not  be  amiss  to  point  out  the 
fundamental  difference  between  the  modern  eugenical  and 
the  contrasted  or  ''euthenical"  standpoints.  As  a  matter 
of  fact  the  eugenic  teachings  that  we  think  of  as  new  are 
very  old.  Modern  medicine  is  responsible  for  the  loss  of 
appreciation  of  the  power  of  heredity.  It  has  had  its  atten- 
tion too  exclusively  focussed  on  germs  and  conditions  of 
life.  It  has  neglected  the  personal  element  that  helps 
determine  the  course  of  every  disease.  It  has  begotten  a 
wholly  impersonal  hygiene  whose  teachings  are  false  in  so 
far  as  they  are  laid  down  as  universally  applicable,  fit  has 
forgotten  the  fundamental  fact  that  all  men  are  created 
hound  by  their  protoplasmic  makeup  and  unequal  in  their 
powers  and  responsibilities,   j 

As  indicated,  it  is  the  aim  of  this  book  to  incite  to  further 
investigation.  Some  space  is  devoted  to  the  eugenics  move- 
ment— a  movement  which  it  is  hoped  will,  in  this  country, 
for  the  present,  take  mainly  the  form  of  investigation.  To 
this  movement  the  Eugenics  Record  Office  (a  branch  of  the 
work  of  the  American  Breeders'  Association)  is  dedicated. 
The  Eugenics  Record  Office  wishes  to  get  in  touch  with  all 
persons  interested  in  the  eugenics  movement.  It  invites 
every  person  who  is  willing  to  do  so  to  record  his  heritage 
and  place  the  record  on  file  at  the  Record  Office.  "Drop  a 
postal  card"  at  once  to  the  Eugenics  Record  Office,  Cold 
Spring  Harbor,  New  York,  and  ask  for  the  blank  schedule 
they  furnish.  It  is  understood  that  all  data  deposited  in 
this  way  will  be  held  as  confidential  and  be  used  only  for 
scientific  purposes.  The  data  received  are  carefully  pre- 
served in  a  fireproof  vault  and  indexed  so  as  to  be  avail- 
able to  the  student.  Specifically,  the  Record  Office  seeks 
pedigrees  of  families  in  which  one  or  more  of  the  following 
traits  appear: — short  stature,  tallness,  corpulency,  special 
talents  in  music,  art,  literature,  mechanics,  invention  and 


PREFACE  V 

mathematics,  rheumatism,  multiple  sclerosis,  hereditary- 
ataxy,  M^ni^re's  disease,  chorea  of  all  forms,  eye  defects 
of  all  forms,  otosclerosis,  peculiarities  of  hair,  skin  and  nails 
(especially  red  hair),  albinism,  harelip  and  cleft  palate, 
pecuharities  of  the  teeth,  cancer,  Thomsen's  disease,  hemo- 
philia, exophthalmic  goiter,  diabetes,  alkaptonuria,  gout, 
peculiarities  of  the  hands  and  feet  and  of  other  parts  of  the 
skeleton.  We  do  not  appeal  primarily  to  physicians  for  this 
information  but  to  the  thousands  of  intelligent  Americans 
who  love  the  truth  and  want  to  see  its  interests  advanced. 
At  the  same  time,  physicians  can  aid  in  the  work  by  in- 
ducing persons  with  bodily  or  mental  peculiarities  that  run 
through  their  families  to  send  to  the  Record  Office  for 
blank  schedules  on  which  to  record  the  method  of  inherit- 
ance of  the  trait  in  question.  Thus  every  one  can  share  in 
the  eugenics  movement. 

The  Eugenics  Record  Office  will  be  glad  to  assist  in  the 
establishment  of  local  eugenics  societies  which  shall  become 
centers  for  the  study  of  local  blood-lines  and  for  local  in- 
struction. The  Office  seeks  to  assist  state  officials  in  the 
study  of  the  classes  which  are  supported  and  protected  by 
the  State,  and  to  assist  the  States  to  locate  the  centers  in 
which  their  defectives  and  delinquents  are  being  bred.  It 
is  believed  that  a  Httle  money  spent  in  studying  the  sources 
of  reproduction  of  persons  who  are  destined  to  become  state 
wards  will  prove  a  highly  profitable  investment,  since  it 
may  lead  to  steps  that  will  diminish  such  reproduction. 

In  the  preparation  of  the  present  volume  the  author  has 
been  aided  by  many  hands.  Professor  James  A.  Field,  of 
the  University  of  Chicago,  has  kindly  read  the  proof  and 
made  valuable  suggestions.  The  bibliography  and  the  pedi- 
gree charts  were  largely  prepared  by  Miss  Amey  B.  Eaton, 
of  the  Eugenics  Record  Office.  Professor  E.  B.  Wilson  has 
generously  granted  me  the  use  of  Figures  1  to  6  from  his 


vi  PREFACE 

invaluable  book,  "The  Cell  in  Development  and  Inherit- 
ance." Hundreds  of  persons  have  voluntarily  contributed 
the  data  upon  which  the  conclusions  that  have  been  drawn  i 
are  based.  My  friend  and  colleague,  Mr.  H.  H.  Laughlin,  1 
Superintendent  of  the  Eugenics  Record  Office,  has  assisted  ' 
in  many  points  and  has  contributed  the  frontispiece.  My 
wife  has,  as  usual,  revised  the  manuscript  and  prepared  it 
for  the  printer.  The  Trustees  of  the  Carnegie  Institution 
have  granted  me  exceptional  opportunities  for  the  prosecu- 
tion of  the  work.  Last,  but  by  no  means  least,  this  work 
and  the  collection  of  data  out  of  which  it  has  grown  have 
been  made  possible  by  the  financial  assistance  and  by  the 
personal  stimulus  and  advice  given  by  the  lady  to  whom, 
in  insufficient  recognition,  this  book  is,  with  her  permis- 
sion, dedicated.  To  all  those  who  have  so  kindly  assisted 
me  I  return  thanks.  I  trust  the  book  will  be  useful  to  hu- 
manity, so  as  to  justify  them  for  the  pains  they  have  taken 
to  bring  it  to  pass. 

C.  B.  D. 

Carnegie  Institution  of  Washington 
Station  for  Experimental  Evolution 
Cold  Spring  Harbor,  N.  Y. 


CONTENTS 


CHAPTER  I 
EUGENICS:  ITS  NATURE,  IMPORTANCE  AND  AIMS 

PAGE 

1.  What  Eugenics  is 1 

2.  The  Need  op  Eugenics 2 

3.  The  General  Procedure  in  Applied  Eugenics 4 

CHAPTER  II 
THE  METHOD  OF  EUGENICS 

1.  Unit  Characters  and  Their  Combinations 6 

2.  The  Mechanism  of  the  Inheritance  of  Characteristics     .     .  10 

3.  The  Laws  of  Heredity 16 

4.  Inheritance  of  Multiple  Characters 20 

5.  Heredity  op  Sex  and  op  "Sex-limited"  Characters     ....  21 

6.  The  Application  op  the  Laws  op  Heredity  to  Eugenics    .    .  23 

CHAPTER  III 
THE  INHERITANCE  OF  FAMILY  TRAITS 

1.  Eye  Color 27 

2.  Hair  Color 32 

3.  Hair  Form 34 

4.  Skin  Color 36 

5.  Stature 38 

6.  Total  Body  Weight       43 

7.  Musical  Ability 48 

8.  Ability  in  Artistic  Composition 51 

9.  Ability  in  Literary  Composition 54 

10.  Mechanical  Skill 55 

11.  Calculating  Ability       59 

12.  Memory 59 

13.  Combined  Talents  and  Summary  op  Special  Abilities    ...  60 

14.  Temperament 61 

15.  Handwriting 63 

Vll 


I 


viii  CONTENTS 

PAGE 

16.  General  Bodily  Energy 63 

17.  General  Bodily  Strength 65 

18.  General  Mental  Ability 65 

19.  Epilepsy 72 

20.  Insanity 77 

21.  Pauperism 80 

22.  Narcotism 82 

23.  Criminality 83 

24.  Other  Nervous  Diseases 92 

a.  The  General  Problem 92 

b.  The  Neuropathic  Makeup 93 

c.  Cerebral  Hemorrhage 97 

d.  Cerebral  Palsy  of  Infancy 97  ^ 

e.  Multiple  or  Disseminated  Sclerosis 99  ( 

/.  Hereditary  Ataxy 99 

g.  Meniere's  Disease 101 

h.  Chorea 101 

i.  Huntington's  Chorea 102  \ 

j.  Hysteria 103 

25.  Rheumatism 104 

26.  Speech-Defects 105 

27.  Defects  of  the  Eye       107 

a.  Anomalies  of  Iris 108 

h.  Reduction  in  Size  of  the  Eyeball 109 

c.  Atrophy  of  the  Optic  Nerve 110 

d.  Cataract HI 

e.  Displaced  Lens 112 

/.  Degeneracy  of  the  Cornea 112 

g.  Glaucoma 113 

h.  Megalophthalmus 115 

i.  Nystagmus 115 

k.  Paralysis  or  Imperfect  Development  of  the  Muscles  of  Eye 

and  Lids       115 

I.  Pigmentary  Degeneration  of  the  Retina 116 

m.  Night  blindness 118 

n.  Color  blindness 120 

0.  Myopia 121 

p.  Astigmatism 123 

28.  Ear  Defects 123 

a.  Deaf  Mutism 124 

h.  Otosclerosis 129 

c.  Catarrhal  Affectionss 130 

29.  Skin  Diseases 131 

a.  Congenital  Traumatic  Pemphigus 132 

b.  Psoriasis 133 

c.  Ichthyosis 134 


CONTENTS  ix 

PAGE 

d.  Thickening  of  the  Outer  Layer  of  the  Skin 135 

Epidermal  Organs 136 

a.  The  Skin  Glands       136 

h.  Hair 138 

c.  Nails       139 

d.  Teeth 139 

e.  Harehp  and  Cleft  Palate 144 

Cancer  and  Tumors 146 

Diseases  of  the  Muscular  System 149 

a.  Thomsen's  Disease 149 

b.  Certain  Muscular  Atrophies 149 

c.  Trembling 151 

d.  Hernia 151 

Diseases  of  the  Blood 152 

a.  Chlorosis 152 

b.  Progressive  Pernicious  Anemia 153 

c.  Nosebleed 153 

d.  Telangiectasis 153 

e.  Hemophiha 153 

/.  Splenic  Anemia  with  Enlargement  of  the  Spleen 157 

Diseases  of  the  Thyroid  Gland 158 

o.  Cretinism  * 158 

b.  Goitre 158 

c.  Exophthalmic  Goitre 159 

Diseases  of  the  Vascular  System 159 

a.  Heart 160 

b.  Arteriosclerosis 162 

Diseases  of  the  Respiratory  System 163 

Diseases  of  the  Alimentary  System 166 

a.  Diabetes  Insipidis 167 

Diseases  of  Excretion       168 

a.  Alkaptonuria 168 

b.  Cystinuria  and  Cystin  Infiltration 169 

e.  Hematuria 169 

d.  Urinary  Calculi 169 

e.  Gout 169 

Reproductive  Organs 170 

a.  Cryptorchism 170 

b.  Hypospadias 170 

c.  Prolapsus  of  the  Uterus  and  Sterility 171 

Skeleton  and  Appendages 171 

a.  Achondroplasy 172 

b.  ScoUosis 172 

c.  Exostoses 1"3 

d.  Absence  of  clavicles 1  "<^ 

e.  Congenital  Dislocation  of  the  Thigh  Bone — Pelvis  Joint     .     .  174 


X  CONTENTS 

PAGE 

/.  Polydactylism 175 

g.  Syndactylism 176 

h.  Brachydactylism       177 

i.  Other  Deformities  of  the  Hands 177 

41.  Twins 180 

CHAPTER  IV 
THE  GEOGRAPHIC  DISTRIBUTION  OF  INHERITABLE  TRAITS 

1.  The  Dispersion  of  Traits 181 

2.  Consanguinity  in  Marriage 184 

3.  Barriers  to  Marriage  Selection 189 

A.  physiographic  barriers 189 

a.  Barrier  of  Water       190 

b.  Barrier  of  Topography       196 

B.  social  barriers 198 

c.  The  Barrier  of  the  Social  Status 199 

d.  The  Barrier  of  Language 200 

e.  The  Barrier  of  Race 202 

/.  The  Barrier  of  Religious  Sect 202 

CHAPTER  V 
MIGRATIONS  AND  THEIR  EUGENIC  SIGNIFICANCE 

1.  Primitive  Migrations 204 

2.  Early  Immigration  to  America 205 

.3.  Recent  Immigration  to  America 212 

a.  Irish 213 

b.  Germans 214 

c.  Scandinavians 214 

d.  Austro-Hungarians 215 

e.  Hebrews 215 

/.  ItaUans 216 

g.  Poles       218 

h.  Portuguese       218 

4.  Control  of  Immigration 220 

CHAPTER  VI 
THE  INFLUENCE  OF  THE  INDIVIDUAL  ON  THE  RACE 

1.  Elizabeth  Tuttle 225 

2.  The  First  Families  of  Virginia 228 


CONTENTS  xi 

PAGE 

3.  The  Kentucky  Aristocracy 230 

4.  The  Jukes 233 

5.  The  Ishmaelites 234 

6.  The  Banker  Family 237 

CHAPTER  VII 
THE  STUDY  OF  AMERICAN  FAMILIES 

1.  The  Study  of  Genealogy       239 

2.  Family  Traits 241 

3.  The  Integrity  op  Family  Traits 249 

CHAPTER  VIII 
EUGENICS  AND  EUTHENICS 

1.  Heredity  and  Environment 252 

2.  Eugenics  and  Uplift 254 

3.  The  Elimination  of  Undesirable  Traits 255 

4.  The  Salvation  op  the  Race  Through  Heredity 260 

5.  The  Sociological  Aspect  of  Eugenics 261 

6.  Freedom  op  the  Will  and  Responsibility 264 

CHAPTER  IX 
THE  ORGANIZATION  OF  APPLIED  EUGENICS 

1.  State  Eugenic  Surveys 267 

2.  A  Clearing  House  for  Heredity  Data 269 

Bibliography 273 

Append Lx:  List  of  Places  Referred  to,  Geographically  Arranged  289 

Index 291 

PLATES 

I.  Eye  Colors  in  Man Fronlispiece 

II.  Wave  op  Immigration    into    the    United   States,    prom    all 

Countries,  1820-1910 218 


HEREDITY  IN  RELATION 
TO  EUGENICS 

CHAPTER  I 

EUGENICS:  ITS  NATURE,   IMPORTANCE  AND 

AIMS 

1.  What  Eugenics  Is 

Eugenics  is  the  science  of  the  improvement  of  the  human 
race  by  better  breeding  or,  as  the  late  Sir  Francis  Galton 
expressed  it: — ''The  science  which  deals  with  all  influences 
that  improve  the  inborn  qualities  of  a  race."  The  eugenical 
standpoint  is  that  of  the  agriculturalist  who,  while  recog- 
nizing the  value  of  culture,  believes  that  permanent  advance 
is  to  be  made  only  by  securing  the  best  ''blood."  (  Man  is 
an  organism — an  animal;  and  the  laws  of  improvement 
of  corn  and  of  race  horses  hold  true  for  him  also.  Unless 
people  accept  this  simple  truth  and  let  it  influence  marriage 
selection  human  progress  will  cease.  \ 

Eugenics  has  reference  to  offspring.  The  success  of  a 
marriage  from  the  standpoint  of  eugenics  is  measured  by 
the  number  of  disease-resistant,  cultivable  offspring  that 
come  from  it.  Happiness  or  unhappiness  of  the  parents, 
the  principal  theme  of  many  novels  and  the  proceedings  of 
divorce  courts,  has  httle  eugenic  significance;  for  eugenics 
has  to  do  with  traits  that  are  in  the  blood,  the  protoplasm. 
The  superstition  of  prenatal  influence  and  the  real  effects 

1 


2       HEREDITY  IN  RELATION  TO  EUGENICS 

of  venereal  disease,  dire  as  they  are,  lie  outside  the  pale  of 
eugenics  in  its  strictest  sense.  But  no  lover  of  his  race 
can  view  with  complaisance  the  ravages  of  these  diseases 
nor  fail  to  raise  his  voice  in  warning  against  them.  The 
parasite  that  induces  syphilis  is  not  only  hard  to  kill  but 
it  frequently  works  extensive  damage  to  heart,  arteries  and 
brain,  and  may  be  conveyed  from  the  infected  parent  to 
the  unborn  child.  Gonorrhea,  like  syphilis,  is  a  parasitic 
disease  that  is  commonly  contracted  during  illicit  sexual 
intercourse.  Conveyed  by  an  infected  man  to  his  wife  it 
frequently  causes  her  to  become  sterile.  Venereal  diseases 
are  disgenic  agents  of  the  first  magnitude  and  of  growing 
importance.  The  danger  of  acquiring  them  should  be  known 
to  all  young  men.  Society  might  well  demand  that  before 
a  marriage  license  is  issued  the  man  should  present  a  certi- 
ficate, from  a  reputable  physician,  of  freedom  from  them. 
Fortunately,  nature  protects  most  of  her  best  blood  from 
these  diseases;  for  the  acts  that  lead  to  them  are  repugnant 
to  strictly  normal  persons;  and  the  sober-minded  young 
women  who  have  had  a  fair  opportunity  to  make  a  selec- 
tion of  a  consort  are  not  attracted  by  the  kind  of  men  who 
are  most  prone  to  sex-inmioraUty. 

2.  The  Need  of  Eugenics 

The  human  babies  born  each  year  constitute  the  world's 
most  valuable  crop.  Taking  the  population  of  the  globe 
to  be  one  and  one-half  billion,  probably  about  50  milHon 
children  are  born  each  year.  In  the  continental  United 
States  with  over  90  million  souls  probably  23/^  milhon 
children  are  annually  born.  When  we  think  of  the  influence 
of  a  single  man  in  this  country,  of  a  Harriman,  of  an  Edison, 
of  a  WilUam  James,  the  potentiality  of  these  2}/^  milhon 
annually  can  be  dimly  conceived  as  beyond  computation. 
But  for  better  or  worse  this  potentiaUty  is  far  from  being 


ITS  NATURE,  IMPORTANCE  AND  AIMS        3 

realized.  Nearly  half  a  million  of  these  infants  die  before 
they  attain  the  age  of  one  year,  and  one-third  of  all  are  dead 
before  they  reach  their  20th  year — before  they  have  had 
much  chance  to  affect  the  world  one  way  or  another.  How- 
ever, were  only  one  and  a  quarter  million  of  the  children 
bom  each  year  in  the  United  States  destined  to  play  an 
important  part  for  the  nation  and  humanity  we  could  look 
with  equanimity  on  the  result.  But  alas!  only  a  small  part 
of  this  army  will  be  fully  effective  in  rendering  productive 
our  three  million  square  miles  of  territory,  in  otherwise 
utilizing  the  unparalleled  natural  resources  of  the  country, 
and  in  forming  a  united,  altruistic,  God-serving,  law-abiding, 
effective  and  productive  nation,  leading  the  remaining  93 
per  cent  of  the  globe's  population  to  higher  ideals.  On 
the  contrary,  of  the  1200  thousand  who  reach  full  maturity 
each  year  40  thousand  will  be  ineffective  through  temporary 
sickness,  4  to  5  thousand  will  be  segregated  in  the  care  of 
institutions,  unknown  thousands  will  be  kept  in  poverty 
through  mental  deficiency,  other  thousands  will  be  the 
cause  of  social  disorder  and  still  other  thousands  will  be 
required  to  tend  and  control  the  weak  and  unruly.  We 
may  estimate  at  not  far  from  100  thousand,  or  8  per  cent, 
the  number  of  the  non-productive  or  only  slightly  produc- 
tive, and  probably  this  proportion  would  hold  for  the  GOO 
thousand  males  considered  by  themselves.  The  great 
mass  of  the  yearly  increment,  say  550  thousand  males, 
constitute  a  body  of  solid,  intelligent  workers  of  one  sort 
and  another,  engaged  in  occupations  that  require,  in  the 
different  cases,  various  degrees  of  intelligence  but  are  none 
the  less  valuable  in  the  progress  of  humanity,  Of  course, 
in  these  gainful  occupations  the  men  are  assisted  by  a  large 
number  of  their  sisters,  but  four-fifths  of  the  women  are 
still  engaged  in  the  no  less  useful  work  of  home-making. 
The  ineffectiveness  of  6  to  8  per  cent  of  the  males  and  the 


4       HEREDITY  IN  RELATION  TO  EUGENICS 

probable  slow  tendency  of  this  proportion  to  increase  is 

^serving  of  serious  attention. 

It  is  a  reproach  to  our  inteUigence  that  we  as  a  people, 
proud  in  other  respects  of  our  control  of  nature,  should 
have  to  support  about  half  a  million  insane,  feeble-minded, 
epileptic,  bhnd  and  deaf,  80,000  prisoners  and  100,000 
paupers  at  a  cost  of  over  100  milHon  dollars  per  year.  A 
new  plague  that  rendered  four  per  cent  of  our  population, 
chiefly  at  the  most  productive  age,  not  merely  incompetent 
but  a  burden  costing  100  milHon  dollars  y^arjy  to  support, 
would  instantly  attract  universal  attention)  f  But  we  have 
become  so  used  to  crime,  disease  and  degeneracy  that  we 
take  them  as  necessary  evils.  That  they  were  so  in  the 
world's  ignorance  is  granted;  that  they  must  remain  so  is 
denied.  \ 

,3.  The  General  Procedure  in  Applied  Eugenics 

\The  general  program  of  the  eugenist  is  clear — it  is  to 
improve  the  race  by  inducing  young  people  to  make  a  more 
reasonable  selection  of  marriage  mates;  to  fall  in  love  in- 
telligently. It  also  includes  the  control  by  the  state  of  the 
propagation  of  the  mentally  incompetent.  It  does  not 
imply  destruction  of  the  unfit  either  before  or  after  birth.) 
It  certainly  has  only  disgust  for  the  free  love  propaganda 
that  some  ill-balanced  persons  have  sought  to  attach  to 
the  name.  Rather  it  trusts  to  that  good  sense  with  which 
the  majority  of  people  are  possessed  and  believes  that  in 
the  life  of  such  there  comes  a  time  when  they  realize  that 
they  are  drifting  toward  marriage  and  stop  to  consider  if 
the  contemplated  union  will  result  in  healthful,  mentally 
well-endowed  offspring.  At  present  there  are  few  facts  so 
generally  known  that  they  will  help  such  persons  in  their 
inquiry.  It  is  the  province  of  the  new  science  of  eugenics 
to  study  the  laws  of  inheritance  of  human  traits  and,  as 


ITS  NATURE,  IMPORTANCE  AND  AIMS         5 

these  laws  are  ascertained,  to  make  them  known.  There  is 
no  doubt  that  when  such  laws  are  clearly  formulated  many 
certainly  unfit  matings  will  be  avoided  and  other  fit  matings 
that  have  been  shunned  through  false  scruples  will  be 
happily  contracted. 


CHAPTER  II 

THE  METHOD  OF  EUGENICS 

1.  Unit  Characters  and  their  Combination 

When  we  look  among  our  acquaintances  we  are  struck  by 
their  diversity  in  physical,  mental,  and  moral  traits.  Some 
of  them  have  black  hair,  others  brown,  yellow,  flaxen,  or 
red.  The  eyes  may  be  either  blue,  green,  or  brown;  the 
hair  straight  or  curly;  noses  long,  short,  narrow,  broad, 
straight,  aquiUne,  or  pug.  They  may  be  hable  to  colds  or 
resistant;  with  weak  digestion  or  strong.  The  hearing  may 
be  quick  or  dull,  sight  keen  or  poor,  mathematical  ability 
great  or  small.  The  disposition  may  be  cheerful  or  mel- 
anchoHc;  they  may  be  selfish  or  altruistic,  conscientious  or 
liable  to  shirk.  It  is  just  the  fact  of  diversity  of  character- 
istics of  people  that  gives  the  basis  for  the  belief  in  the 
practicabihty  of  improving  the  qualities  of  the  "human 
harvest."  For  these  characteristics  are  inheritable,  they 
are  independent  of  each  other,  and  they  may  be  combined 
in  any  desirable  mosaic. 

The  method  of  inheritance  of  these  characteristics  is 
not  always  so  simple  as  might  be  anticipated.  Extensive 
studies  of  heredity  have,  of  late  years,  led  to  a  more  precise 
knowledge  of  the  facts.  The  element  of  inheritance  is  not 
the  individual  as  a  whole  nor  even,  in  many  cases,  the 
traits  as  they  are  commonly  recognized  but,  on  the  con- 
trary, certain  unit  characters.  What  are,  indeed,  units  in 
inheritance  and  what  are  complexes  it  is  not  always  easy 

6 


THE  METHOD  OF  EUGENICS  g 

to  determine  and  it  can  be  determined  only  by  the  results 
of  breeding.  To  get  at  the  facts  it  is  necessary  to  study 
the  progeny  of  human  marriages.  Now  marriage  can  be 
and  is  looked  at  from  many  points  of  view.  In  novels,  as 
the  climax  of  human  courtship;  in  law,  largely  as  a  union 
of  two  lines  of  property-descent;  in  society,  as  fixing  a 
certain  status ;  but  in  eugenics,  which  considers  its  biological 
aspect,  marriage  is  an  experiment  in  breeding;  and  the 
children,  in  their  varied  combinations  of  characters,  give 
the  result  of  the  experiment.  ( That  marriage  should  still 
be  only  an  experiment  in  breeaing,  while  the  breeding  of 
many  animals  and  plants  has  been  reduced  to  a  science, 
is  ground  for  reproach.  \  Surely  the  human  product  is  su- 
perior to  that  of  poultry;  and  as  we  may  now  predict  with 
precision  the  characters  of  the  offspring  of  a  particular 
pair  of  pedigreed  poultry  so  may  it  sometime  be  with  man. 
As  we  now  know  how  to  make  almost  any  desired  combina- 
tion of  the  characters  of  guinea-pigs,  chickens,  wheats,  and 
cottons  so  may  we  hope  to  do  with  man. 

At  present,  matings,  even  among  cultured  people,  seem 
to  be  made  at  haphazard.  Nevertheless  there  is  some  evi- 
dence of  a  crude  selection  in  peoples  of  all  stations.  Even 
savages  have  a  strong  sense  of  personal  beauty  and  a  selec- 
tion of  marriage  mates  is  influenced  by  this  fact,  as  Darwin 
has  shown.  It  is,  indeed,  for  the  purpose  of  adding  to  their 
personal  attractiveness  that  savage  women  or  men  tattoo 
the  skin,  bind  up  various  parts  of  the  body  including  the 
feet,  and  insert  ornaments  into  lips,  nose  and  ears.  Among 
civiUzed  peoples  personal  beauty  still  plays  a  part  in  selec- 
tive mating.  If,  as  is  sometimes  alleged,  large  hips  in  the 
female  are  an  attraction,  then  such  a  preference  has  the 
eugenic  result  that  it  tends  to  make  easy  the  birth  of  large, 
well-developed  babies,  since  there  is  probably  a  correlation 
between  the  spread  of  the  iliac  bones  of  the  pelvis  and  the 


HEREDITY  IN  RELATION  TO  EUGENICS 

size  of  the  space  betw^n  the  pelvic  bones  through  which 
the  child  must  pass.  (^Even  a  selection  on  the  ground  of 
social  position  and  wealth  has  a  rough  eugenic  value  since 
success  means  the  presence  of  certain  effective  traits  in  the 
stock.  The  general  idea  of  marrving  health,  wealth,  and 
wisdom  is  a  rough  eugenic  ideal.)  A  curious  antipathy  is 
that  of  red  haired  persons  of  opposite  sex  for  each  other. 
Among  thousands  of  matings  that  I  have  considered  I  have 
found  only  two  cases  where  both  husband  and  wife  are 
red  headed,  and  I  am  assured  by  red  haired  persons  that 
the  antipathy  exists.  If,  as  is  sometimes  alleged,  red  hair 
is  frequently  associated  with  a  condition  of  nervous  irri- 
tability this  is  an  eugenic  antipathy. 

In  so  far  as  young  men  and  women  are  left  free  to  select 
their  own  marriage  mates  the  widest  possible  acquaintance 
with  different  sorts  of  people,  to  increase  the  amplitude  of 
selection,  is  evidently  desirable.  This  is  the  great  argument 
for  coeducation  of  the  sexes  both  at  school  and  college, 
that  they  may  increase  the  range  of  their  experience  with 
people  and  gain  more  discrimination  in  selection.  The 
custom  that  prevails  in  America  and  England  of  free  selec- 
tion of  mates  makes  the  more  necessary  the  proper  in- 
struction of  young  people  in  the  principles  of  eugenical 
matings. 

The  theory  of  independent  unit  characters  has  an  im- 
portant bearing  upon  our  classifications  of  human  beings 
and  shows  how  essentially  vague  and  even  false  in  con- 
ception these  classifications  are.  A  large  part  of  the  time 
and  expense  of  maintaining  the  courts  is  due  to  this  anti- 
quated classification  with  its  tacit  assumption  that  each 
class  stands  as  a  type  of  men.  Note  the  extended  discus- 
sions in  courts  as  to  whether  A  belongs  to  the  white  race 
or  to  the  black  race,  or  whether  B  is  feeble-minded  or  not. 
Usually  they  avoid,  as  if  by  intention,  the  fundamental 


THE  METHOD  OF  EUGENICS  9 

question  of  definition,  and  if  experts  be  called  in  to  give  a 
definition  the  situation  is  rendered  only  worse.  Thus  one 
expert  will  define  a  feeble-minded  person  as  one  incapable 
of  protecting  his  life  against  the  ordinary  hazards  of  civili- 
zation, but  this  is  very  vague  and  the  test  is  constantly 
changing.  For  a  person  may  be  quick-witted  enough  to 
avoid  being  run  over  by  a  horse  and  carriage  but  not  quick 
enough  to  escape  an  automobile.  A  second  expert  will 
define  a  feeble-minded  person  as  one  who  cannot  meet  all 
(save  two)  of  the  Binet  test  for  three  years  below  his  own; 
if  he  fail  in  one  only  he  is  no  longer  feeble-minded.  But 
this  definition  seems  to  me  socially  insufiicient  just  because 
there  are  moral  imbeciles  who  can  answer  all  but  the  moral 
question  for  their  proper  age.  Every  attempt  to  classify 
persons  into  a  limited  number  of  mental  categories  ends 
unsatisfactorily. 

The  facts  seem  to  be  rather  that  no  person  possesses  all 
of  the  thousands  of  unit  traits  that  are  possible  and  that 
are  known  in  the  species.  Some  of  these  traits  we  are  better 
off  without  but  the  lack  of  others  is  a  serious  handicap.  If 
we  place  in  the  feeble-minded  class  every  person  who  lacks 
any  known  mental  trait  we  extend  it  to  include  practically 
all  persons.  If  we  place  there  only  those  who  lack  some 
trait  desirable  in  social  life,  again  our  class  is  too  inclusive. 
Perhaps  the  best  definition  would  be:  "deficient  in  some 
socially  important  trait"  and  then  the  class  would  include 
(as  perhaps  it  should)  also  the  sexually  immoral,  the  crim- 
inaUstic,  those  who  cannot  control  their  use  of  narcotics, 
those  who  habitually  tell  Ues  by  preference,  and  those  who 
run  away  from  school  or  home.  If  from  the  term  ''feeble- 
minded" we  exclude  the  sexually  immoral,  the  criminal- 
istic, and  the  narcotics  such  a  restriction  carried  out  into 
practice  would  greatly  reduce  the  population  of  institutions 
for  that  class.    Thus  one  sees  that  a  full  and  free  recogni- 


10    HEREDITY  IN  RELATION  TO  EUGENICS 

tion  of  the  theory  of  unit  characters  in  its  application  to 
man  opens  up  large  social,  legal  and  administrative  ques- 
tions and  leads  us  in  the  interests  of  truth,  to  avoid  classify- 
ing persons  and  to  consider  rather  their  traits. 

2.  The  Mechanism  of  the  Inheritance  of 
Characteristics 

That  traits  are  inherited  has  been  known  since  man  be- 
came a  sentient  being.  That  children  are  dissimilar  com- 
binations of  characteristics  has  long  been  recognized.  That 
characteristics  have  a  development  in  the  child  is  equally 
obvious;  but  the  mechanism  by  which  they  are  transmitted 
in  the  germ  plasm  has  become  known  only  in  recent  years. 

We  know  that  the  development  of  the  child  is  started  by 
the  union  of  two  small  portions  of  the  germ  plasm — the  egg 
from  the  mother's  side  of  the  house  and  the  sperm  from  the 
father's.  We  know  that  the  fertiUzed  egg  does  not  contain 
the  organs  of  the  adult  and  yet  it  is  definitely  destined  to 
produce  them  as  though  they  were  there  in  miniature.  The 
different  unit  characters,  though  absent,  must  be  represented 
in  some  way;  not  necessarily  each  organ  by  a  particle  but, 
in  general,  the  resulting  characteristics  are  determined  by 
chemical  substances  in  the  fertilized  egg.  It  is  because  of 
certain  chemical  and  physical  differences  in  two  fertilized 
eggs  that  one  develops  into  an  ox  and  the  other  into  a  man. 
The  differences  may  be  called  determiners. 

Determiners  are  located,  then,  in  the  germ  cells,  and 
recent  studies  indicate  a  considerable  probability  that 
they  are  to  be  more  precisely  located  in  the  nucleus  and 
even  in  the  chromatic  material  of  the  nucleus.  To  make 
this  clear  a  series  of  diagrams  will  be  necessary. 

Figure  1  is  a  diagram  of  a  cell  showing  the  central  nucleus 
in  which  runs  a  deeply  staining  network — the  chromatin. 
In  the  division  of  a  cell  into  two  similar  daughter  cells  the 


t 


THE  METHOD  OF  EUGENICS 


11 


most  striking  fact  is  the  exact  division  of  the  chromatin 
(Fig.  2).  We  know  enough  to  sa}^  that  the  nucleus  is  the 
center  of  the  cell's  activity  and  for  reasons  that  we  shall 
see  immediately  it  is  probable  that  the  chromatin  is  the 
most  active  portion  of  the  nucleus. 


Attraction-sphere  enclosing 
two  ct-ntrosomea 


^^fiJl 


^o 


Nu- 
cleus 


Plasmo- 
some  or 
true  nucle- 
olus 
Chro  matin- 
network 
Linin-net-    ■ 
work 

Karyosome, 
net-knot,  or' 
chromiitir;- 
nucleolus 


^^^vPCXVi 


m 


Ty 


^'i-^r^x:: 


V-iJ 


Plaatids  lying  in 
the  cytoplasm 


AT^ 


0's:>y1 


■■^■:jy 


H 


^>-W'-V/>-V^    ;  >•  N-/  y  ;- ;  i^-ii  ,'._/---;/  •.-'Ji' 


—  Vacuole 


Passive  bodies 
(metaplasm  or 
paraplasm)  sus- 
pended in  the 
cytoplasmic 
meshwork 


Fig.  1. — Diagram  of  a  cell.  Its  basis  consists  of  a  meshwork  containing 
numerous  minute  granules  (microsomes)  and  traversing  a  transparent  ground 
substance.    From  E.  B.  Wilson:  "The  Cell  in  Development  and  Inheritance." 

The  fertilization  of  the  egg  (Fig.  3)  brings  together  de- 
terminers from  two  germ  plasms  and  we  know  that,  on  the 
whole,  the  two  germ  cells  play  an  equal  role  in  carrying 
determiners.  Now  the  germ  cells  are  of  very  different 
size  in  the  female  (egg)  and  the  male  (sperm).  Even  the 
nuclei  are  different;  but  the  amount  of  chromatic  substance 
is  the  same.  Hence  it  seems  probable  that  the  chromatic 
substance  is  the  carrier  of  the  equal  determiners. 

But  if  determiners  from  the  male  are  added  to  those 
from  the  female  in  fertilization  it  would  seem  necessary 


U     HEREDITY  IN  RELATION  TO  EUGENICS 


Fig.  2. — Diagrams  showing  a  series  of  stages  in  the  process  of  division  of 
the  chromosomes  during  cell  division.  A.  Resting  cell  in  which  the  chromatic 
material  lies  (apparently)  scattered  through  the  nucleus:  at  c  is  a  pair  of 
recently  divided  central  bodies  (centrosomes)  which  come  to  be  the  centers  of  the 
forces  that  separate  the  chromosomes.  B.  The  chromatin  has  fallen  into  the 
form  of  a  thick  ribbon  or  sausage-hke  body,  outside  of  which  hes  a  dark  body 
which  is  called  the  "nucleolus."  The  centrosomes  are  moving  apart.  C.  The 
centrosomes  now  lie  far  apart  and  the  thin  membrane  around  the  nucleus  is 
beginning  to  disappear — a  process  completed  in  D,  where  a  "spindle"  is  seen 
lying  between  the  two  centrosomes.  The  chromosomes  are  beginning  to  move 
under  the  influence  of  the  new  forces  centered  at  the  centrosomes.  E.  A  later 
phase  in  which  changes  of  two  sorts  are  taking  place  in  the  chromosomes; 
first,  they  are  moving  to  an  equatorial  position  between  the  two  poles,  and, 
Secondly,  they  show  their  double  nature  by  virtue  of  which  the  subsequent 


THE  METHOD  OF  EUGENICS  13 

that  the  number  of  these  determiners  should  double  in 
every  succeeding  generation.  There  must  be  some  special 
mechanism  to  prevent  this  result.  An  appropriate  mechan- 
ism is,  indeed,  ready  and  had  been  seen  and  studied  long 
before  its  significance  was  understood;  this  is  the  elimina- 


FiG.  3. — Three  stages  in  the  fertilization  of  the  egg  of  a  marine  ringed 
worm  (Tfialassema).  As  seen  in  thin  dyed  sections.  A.  At  the  top  of  the  egg 
there  is  occurring  a  division  of  the  chromosomes  that  constitutes  the  ripening 
or  "maturation''  of  the  egg,  illustrated  in  greater  detail  in  Fig.  4.  At  the  bot- 
tom a  sperm  cell  (c^)  has  entered  the  egg  and  is  penetrating  through  it  toward 
its  center.  B.  The  nucleus  of  the  egg  is  now  returning  toward  the  center  to 
meet  that  of  the  sperm.  C.  The  egg  and  sperm  nuclei  are  now  in  contact; 
henceforth  they  work  in  unison;  fertilization  is  completed.  After  Griffin 
from  E.  B.  Wilson:  "The  Cell  in  Development  and  Inheritance." 

tion  from  both  the  immature  egg  and  the  immature  sperm 
of  half  of  the  chromatic  material  (Fig.  4).  Thus  if  the  im- 
mature sex-cell  contains  four  chromatic  bodies  (chrom- 
osomes) each  mature  sex-cell  will  contain  only  two  chromo- 
somes. Moreover,  each  of  the  chromosomes  in  the  im- 
mature sex-cell  is  double;  one  half  having  originated  long 
before  in  its  maternal  germ  plasm  and  the  other  half  in  its 
paternal  germ  plasm.     The  mechanism  for  maturation  is 

process  of  splitting  takes  place.  F.  The  processes  just  preceding  chromosome 
division  are  now  completed;  the  activity  of  the  centers  is  at  its  height;  the 
chromosomes  now  constitute  an  "equatorial  plate,"  e.  p.  G.  The  chromosomes 
at  the  equatorial  plate  are  now  beginning  to  move  apart.  H.  The  separation 
of  the  chromosomes  is  continuing  and  in  /  is  completed;  meanwhile  the  ac- 
tivity at  the  centers  has  declined  and  division  of  the  body  of  the  cell  is  begin- 
ning. J.  Division  of  the  cell  completed;  the  nuclei  and  centrosomes  at  the 
condition  with  which  we  started  at  A.  From  E.  B.  Wilson:  "The  Cell  in 
Development  and  Inheritance." 


14     HEREDITY  IN  RELATION  TO  EUGENICS 


01 


Fig.  4. — Diagrams  illustrating  the  process  of  reduction  of  the  chromosomes 
by  which  half  of  the  chromatic  material  is  eliminated  from  the  sex-cell.  A.  The 
germ  cell  is  beginning  its  penultimate  division — there  are  four  chromosomes 
but  each  of  them  has  already  begun  to  divide  to  go  to  their  respective  poles, 
as  seen  at  B.  C.  The  last  division  is  taking  place,  but  the  four  chromosomes 
do  not  he  side  by  side  in  the  equatorial  plate  as  in  A,  but  they  unite  in  two 
pairs  and,  in  the  division,  the  elements  of  these  pairs  are  sundered  again.  Thus 
out  of  the  original  cell  four  ripe  sperm-cells  (D)  each  with  only  two  chromo- 
somes arise.   From  E.  B.  Wilson :  "The  Cell  in  Development  and  Inheritance." 


such  that  either  the  paternal  or  maternal  component  of 
any  chromosome  is  eliminated  in  the  process,  but  not 
both.  (Fig.  5).  Beyond  the  condition  that  one  half  of 
each  kind  of  chromosome  must  go  to  each  daughter  cell  it 
seems  to  be  a  matter  of  chance  whether  the  portion  that 
goes  to  a  particular  cell  be  of  paternal  or  of  maternal  origin. 
It  is  even  conceivable  that  one  germ  cell  should  have  all 
of  its  chromosomes  of  maternal  origin  while  the  other  cell 
has  all  of  a  paternal  origin. 

The  important  point  is  that  the  number  of  chromosomes 
in  the  ripe  germ  cell  has  become  reduced  to  half  and  so  it  is 


THE  METHOD  OF  EUGENICS  15 

ready  to  receive  an  equal  half  number  from  the  germ  cell 
with  which  it  unites  in  fertilization. 


d" 


B 


*>--:-' 


'/)m- 


^■-"^.-.■ 


Fig.  5. — Diagram  illustrating  the  mechanism  in  the  chromatic  bodies 
that  secures  the  segregation  of  determiners.  The  determiners  are  assumed  to 
be  packed  away  in  the  chromosomes.  There  are  equivalent  chromosomes 
(a'  and  a",  h'  and  h",  etc.)  in  the  nuclei  of  the  male  (cf )  and  female  (9)  germ 
cells  that  unite  in  the  fertiUzed  egg  (Fig.  3)  and  these  two  sets  of  chromosomes 
pass  into  all  the  embryonic  cells — whether  of  the  soma  or  germ  gland — that 
develop  in  the  young  individual.  In  the  division  of  ordinary  body-cells,  as 
illustrated  in  Fig.  2,  each  rod  a',  a",  h',  h",  etc.,  splits  lengthwise  and  half 
of  each  goes  to  each  daughter  cell.  But  in  a  division  just  before  the  germ  cells 
become  ripe,  as  in  Fig.  4C,  the  like  chromosomes  unite  in  pairs  as  at  B. 
Thus  a'  unites  with  a"  to  form  a;  h'  unites  with  h"  to  form  b;  etc.  Conse- 
quently, the  number  of  chromosomes  is  reduced  to  half  the  tyjiical  number. 
When  cell-division  thereupon  occurs  (C)  and  the  chromosomes  si)lit,  either  the 
chromosomal  element  that  was  derived  from  the  father  (black)  or  that  de- 
rived from  the  mother  (white)  goes,  indifferently,  to  either  daughter  cell. 
Consequently,  each  germ  cell  contains  some  chromosomes  of  maternal  and 
some  of  paternal  origin  but  not  two  chromosomes  of  the  same  kind.  Since,  by 
hypothesis,  each  chromo.soino  contains  particular  kinds  of  determiners  it 
follows  that  the  same  germ  cell  does  not  contain  the  (sometimes  contnisting) 
characters  of  both  parents,  but  some  have  the  paternal  character  and  others 
the  corresponding  maternal  character. 


16     HEREDITY  IN  RELATION  TO  EUGENICS 

3.  The  Laws  of  Heredity 

We  are  now  in  a  position  to  understand  the  modern  laws 
of  heredity.  First  of  all  it  will  be  recognized  that  nothing 
is  inherited  except  the  determiners  in  the  germ  cells;  the 
characters  themselves,  on  the  contrary,  are  not  directly 
inherited.  A  clear  grasp  of  this  fact  gives  the  answer  to 
many  questions.  Thus  the  possibility  of  the  transmission 
of  somatic  mutilations  is  seen  to  depend  upon  the  capacity 
of  such  mutilations  to  modify  the  determiners  in  the  germ 
plasm,  and  such  capacity  has  never  been  proved.  On  the 
other  hand,  the  germ  cells  receive  nutritive  and  other  par- 
ticles from  the  blood  and  they  may  receive  also  poisons 
from  it.  Hence  arises  the  possibility  of  depauperization 
of  the  germ  plasm  and  of  ''race  poisons;"  but  these  are 
exceptional  and  little  known  phenomena. 

To  understand  the  way  heredity  acts,  let  us  take  the  case 
where  both  germ  cells  that  unite  to  produce  the  fertihzed 
egg  carry  the  determiner  for  a  unit  character,  A.  Then 
in  the  child  that  develops  out  of  that  fertilized  egg  there 
is  a  double  stimulus  to  the  development  of  the  unit  char- 
acter A.  We  say  the  character  is  of  duplex  origin.  If,  on 
the  other  hand,  only  one  germ  cell,  say  the  egg,  has  the 
determiner  of  a  character  while  the  other,  the  sperm,  lacks 
it,  then  in  the  fertilized  egg  the  determiner  is  simplex  and 
the  resulting  character  is  of  simplex  origin.  Such  a  char- 
acter is  often  less  perfectly  developed  than  the  corresponding 
character  of  duplex  origin  (Fig.  6).  Finally,  if  neither 
germ  cell  carries  the  determiner  of  the  character  A,  it  will 
be  absent  in  the  embryo  and  the  developed  child.  A  per- 
son who  shows  a  character  in  his  body  (soma)  may  or  may 
not  have  the  determiner  for  that  character  in  all  of  the  ripe 
germ  cells  he  carries,  but  a  person  who  lacks  a  given  unit 
character   ordinarily   lacks   the   corresponding    determiner 


THE  METHOD  OF  EUGENICS 


17 


(Red 
aiK«stnl  ronn). 


iWhite 
ucestrdfoiBt. 


Zyg 


Ind 


1 

(Second  filial  generation)     ^^^m 


zyg  00 


Ind 


(Third  filial  generation' 

Fig.  6. — Illustration  of  laws  of  inheritance  drawn  from  the  crossing  of 
red  (a)  and  white  (6)  flowered  four-o'clocks  {Mirabilis  jalappa).  The  offspring 
of  this  cross,  having  the  determiner  for  red  from  one  side  only,  produced  pink 
flowers  only  (c).  But  when  these  pink-flowered  plants  were  bred  together 
they  produced  plants  of  which  one  in  four  had  red  flowers  (duplex,  d),  two  in 
four  had  pink  flowers  (simplex,  e.  /.),  while  one  in  four  had  no  red  pigment 
(nulliplex,  g).  In  the  lower  part  of  the  chart  is  a  diagram  showing  for  each 
generation  the  sort  of  germ  cells  involved  in  the  union  (zygote),  the  color  of 
the  adult,  and  the  nature  of  the  germ-cells  he  produces;  all  carried  out  to  the 
third  generation  of  descendants.  From  V.  Haeckek:  "Wandtafeln  zur  all- 
gemeinen  Biologic"  (Nageli:  Leipzig). 


18     HEREDITY  IN  RELATION  TO  EUGENICS 

in  all  of  his  germ  cells;  for,  were  the  determiner  present 
anywhere  in  his  organization  (including  his  germ  cells)  the 
corresponding  character  would  ordinarily  show  in  his  soma. 

In  connection  with  the  so-called  Mendelian  analysis  of 
heredity  a  nomenclature  has  grown  up  which  is  somewhat 
different  from  that  here  employed.  Thus  the  absent  char- 
acter is  often  called  recessive,  the  present  character  domi- 
nant and  the  condition  in  the  offspring  resulting  from  a 
crossing  of  the  two  is  called  heterozygous,  which  is  the 
equivalent  of  simplex.  It  is  to  be  kept  in  mind  that  in 
this  work  "  absence  "  does  not  always  imply  absolute  but 
only  relative  absence.  Thus  the  pigmentation  of  light  brown 
hair  is  "  absent  "  to  "  black,"  and  "  tow  "  is  absent  to  light 
brown;  but  pigment  is  present  in  all  these  grades  of  hair. 
To  avoid  the  confusion  between  relative  and  absolute  ab- 
sence the  terms  recessive  and  dominant  are  often  used  to 
advantage,  wherever  a  series  of  grades  of  a  character  is 
under  consideration. 

These  general  principles  may  be  rendered  clearer  by 
means  of  a  Table  of  the  different  sorts  of  matings  of  germ 
cells.  And,  to  focus  attention,  let  us  have  in  mind  a  con- 
crete example;  that  of  pigment  of  the  iris  of  the  human 
eye.  In  the  following  table  P  stands  for  the  determiner 
of  brown  pigment  and  p  for  its  absence.  Six  sorts  of  unions 
are  possible.    See  also  Plate  I,  frontispiece. 

Table  I 
Laws  of  inheritance  of  characters  based  on  conditions  of  the  deter- 
miners IN   THE   PARENTAL   GERM   PLASMS 

determiners 

Case  One  parent  Other  parent       Offspring         Characteristics  of  offspring 

1  PP  PP  PP,  PP       All      with      pigmented      iris 

(brown-eyed) 

2  PP  Pp  PP,  Pp       All  pigmented,  but  haK  sim- 

plex 


I 


THE  METHOD  OF  EUGENICS  19 

DETERMINERS — Continued 
Case  One  parent  Other  parent       Offspring         Characteristics  of  offspring 

3  PP  pp  Pp,  Pp        All  pigmented  and  all  simplex 

4  Pp  I^        PP,  Pp,  pP,  pp  }4  duplex  pigmented;  }4  sim- 

plex; J^  unpigmented  (blue- 
eyed) 

5  Pp  pp  Pp,  PP        3^  simplex;   3^  unpigmented 

(blue-eyed) 

6  pp  pp  pp,  pp         All  unpigmented  (blue-eyed) 

In  the  case  of  an  individual  who  has  received  the  deter- 
miner for  one  of  his  unit  characters  from  one  side  of  the 
house  only  (say  from  mother),  not  only  is  the  character 
simplex,  but  when  the  germ  cells  mature  in  that  person  they 
are  of  two  types,  namely,  with  the  determiner  and  without 
the  determiner;  and  these  two  types  are  equally  numerous 
(Fig.  5).  This  is  the  phenomenon  known  as  segregation  of 
presence  and  absence  in  the  germ  cells.  If  both  parents 
are  simplex  in  a  character,  so  that  they  produce  an  equal 
number  of  germ  cells  with  and  without  the  character  then 
in  a  large  number  of  offspring,  1  in  4  will  have  the  char- 
acter duplex;  2  in  4  simplex,  and  1  in  4  will  not  have  the 
character  at  all  (nulliplex).  This  gives  in  the  offspring  of 
such  a  pair  the  famous  3  to  1  ratio,  sometimes  called  the 
Mendehan  ratio. 

Table  II 

LAW  OP  CONDITION  OP  EYE-CHARACTERS  IN  CHILDREN  BASED  ON  THE  CHARAC- 
TERS OF  THEIR   PARENTS 

One  parent  Other  parent       Cases  Offspring 

brown  brown  1,  2,  4        Either  all  of  the  children  have  brown 

eyes,  or  one  fourth  have  blue  eyes 
brown  blue  3,  5  Either  all  children  brown-eyed  (though 

simplex)  or  half  blue-eyed 
blue  blue  6  All  blue-eyed 

Now  the  foregoing  rules,  which  we  have  illustrated  by  the 
case  of  eye-color,  hold  generally  for  any  positive  determiner 
or  its  unit  character. 


20     HEREDITY  IN  RELATION  TO  EUGENICS 


4.  Inheritance  of  Multiple  Characters 
In  the  foregoing  section  we  considered  the  simplest  case, 
namely  that  in  which  a  single  character  is  taken  at  a  time — 
I.  e.,  one  parent  has  some  character  that  the  other  lacks. 
We  have  now  to  consider  the  cases  which  are  still  commoner 
in  nature  where  the  parents  differ  in  respect  to  two  independ- 
ent characters.  Let,  for  example,  the  two  characters  be 
eye-pigment  and  hair  curliness.  Then  each  one  of  the  six 
matings  given  in  Table  I  for  eye-color  may  occur  com- 
bined with  any  one  of  the  six  matings  for  hair  form;  so  that 
there  would  be  a  total  of  6  times  6  or  36  possible  combina- 
tions of  matings.  Similarly  Table  II  would  be  replaced 
by  one  of  9  entries  as  follows. 

Table  III 

LAW  OF  COMBINED  INHERITANCE  OP  EYE-COLOR  AND  HAIR  FORM 


One  parent 
Brown  eye,  curly  hair 


Other  parent 
Brown  eye,  curly  hair 


Brown  eye,  curly  hair 


OffspriTig 

Either  all  browTi-eyed  and 
curly-haired ;  or  one- 
fourth  blue-eyed  and  also 
one-fourth  of  all  straight- 
haired  (with  or  without 
blue  eyes) 
Brown  eye,  straight  hair  All  (or  all  but  one-fourth) 

brown-eyed,  and  either  all 

or  one-half  straight-haired 

Brown  eye,  straight  hair  Brown  eye,  straight  hair  All  (or  all  but  one-fourth) 

brown-eyed;   all  straight- 
haired 

All  (or  one-half)  brown-eyed; 
all  (or  three-fourths)  curly- 
haired 

All  (or  one-half)  brown- 
eyed;  all  (or  one-half) 
curly-haired 

All  (or  one-half)  brown- 
eyed;  all  straight-haired 

All  blue-eyed;  all  (or  three- 
fourths)  cm-ly-haired 

All  blue-eyed;  all  (or  one- 
half)  curly-haired 

All  blue-eyed;  all  straight- 
haired 


Brown  eye,  curly  hair     Blue  eye,  curly  hair 

Brown  eye,  curly  hair     Blue  eye,  straight  hair 

Brown  eye,  straight  hair  Blue  eye,  straight  hair 
Blue  eye,  curly  hair         Blue  eye,  curly  hair 
Blue  eye,  curly  hair         Blue  eye,  straight  hair 
Blue  eye,  straight  hair    Blue  eye,  straight  hair 


THE  METHOD  OF  EUGENICS  21 

The  lessons  that  this  enforces  are:  first,  that  characters 
are  often  and,  indeed,  usually,  inherited  independently 
and,  secondly,  that  the  outcome  of  a  particular  mating 
may  be  predicted  with  some  precision;  indeed,  in  many 
matings  with  certainty. 

This  study  might  be  extended  to  cases  of  three  or  more 
independent  characters  but  the  tables  in  such  cases  become 
more  complex  and  httle  would  be  gained  by  making  them 
as  the  principle  has  been  learned  by  the  cases  already 
given.  In  view  of  the  great  diversity  of  parents  in  respect 
to  their  visible  characters  the  variability  of  children  is 
readily  accounted  for. 

5.  Heredity  of  Sex  and  of  '^Sex-limited" 

Characters 

In  most  species,  as  in  man,  there  are  two  sexes,  and 
they  are  equally  numerous.  For  a  long  time  this  equahty 
has  been  a  mystery;  but  of  late  years,  through  the  studies 
of  McClung,  Wilson,  Stevens  and  Morgan,  the  mystery  has 
been  cleared  up.  For  there  has  been  discovered  in  the 
germ  plasm  a  mechanism  adequate  for  bringing  about  the 
observed  results.  We  now  know  that  sex  is  probably 
determined  strictly  by  the  laws  of  chance,  like  the  turn  of 
a  penny.  The  cytological  theory  of  the  facts  is  as  follows. 
One  sex,  usually  (and  herein  taken  as)  the  female,  has  all 
cells,  even  those  of  the  young  ovarj'-,  with  a  pair  of  each 
kind  of  chromosome,  of  which  one  pair  is  usually  smaller 
than  the  others  and  more  centrally  placed.  The  chromo- 
somes of  this  pair  are  called  the  X  chromosomes.  In  the 
male,  on  the  other  hand,  the  forerunners  of  the  sperm  cells 
have  one  less  chromosome,  making  the  number  odd.  This 
odd  chromosome  [exceptionally  paired]  is  usually  of  small 
size  and  is  also  known  as  an  X  chromosome.  In  the  cell- 
division  that  leads  to  the  formation  of  the  mature  sperm- 


22    HEREDITY  IN  RELATION  TO  EUGENICS  | 

atozoon,  this  odd  chromosome  goes  in  toio  to  one  of  the  two     ' 
daughter  cells  (Fig.  5).     The  X  chromosomes  are  commonly      ' 
regarded  as  the  *' sex-chromosomes."    With  them  are  asso-     | 
ciated   various   characters   that  are   either   secondary  sex      i 
characters  or  ''sex-limited"  characters.     Consequently   in     j 
respect  to  each  and  every  such  character  the  primordial 
egg  cells  are  duplex  and  all  the  ripe  eggs  have  one  sex  de-     i 
terminer   and   its  associated   characters.     The  primordial     \ 
male  cells  are  simplex  and  consequently,  after  segregation     ' 
has  occurred,  the  spermatozoa  are  of  two  equally  numerous     . 
kinds — with  and  without  the  sex-determiner.     The  fertiU- 
zation  of  a  number  of  eggs  by  a  number  of  sperm  will  result 
in    two   equally  common  conditions — namely  a  fertilized     , 
egg,  called  zygote,  that  contains  two  sex  determiners — such    i 
develops  into  a  female;  and  a  zygote  that  contains  only  one 
sex  determiner — such  develops  into  a  male.    The  nature  of 
the  germ  cells  in  the  germ  gland  of  the  future  child  and  of 
the  associated   secondary  sex-characters   thus  depend  on 
which  of  the  two  sorts  of  sperm  cells  go  into  the  make-up 
of  the  zygote.  | 

Whenever  the  male  parent  is  characterized  by  the  absence 
of  some  character  of  which  the  determiner  is  typically 
lodged  in  the  sex  chromosome  a  remarkable  sort  of  inherit- 
ance is  to  be  expected.  This  is  called  sex-limited  inherit- 
ance. The  striking  feature  of  this  sort  of  heredity  is  that 
the  trait  appears  only  in  males  of  the  family,  is  not  trans- 
mitted by  them,  but  is  transmitted  through  normal  females 
of  the  family.  Striking  examples  of  this  sort  of  heredity 
are  considered  later  in  the  cases  of  multiple  sclerosis  (Fig. 
64) ;  atrophy  of  optic  nerve  (Fig.  77) ;  color  blindness  (Fig. 
88);  myopia  (Figs.  90,  91);  ichthyosis  (Figs.  106,  108); 
muscular  atrophy  (Fig.  125);  and  haemophilia  (Fig.  134). 

The  explanation  is  the  same  in  all  cases.  The  abnormal 
condition  is  due  to  the  absence  of  a  determiner  from  the 


THE  METHOD  OF  EUGENICS  23 

male  X  chromosome.    Its  inheritance  can  be  followed  from 
Figure  7,  adapted  from  Wilson,  1911. 

If  the  trait  be  a  positive  sex-limited  one,  originating 
either  on  the  father's  or  the  mother's  side,  its  inheritance 


gametes       X 


zygotes 
gametes 


zygotes      XS 

1  2 

Fig.  7. — Diagram  illustrating  the  method  of  inheritance  in  sex  limited 
heredity.  A',  the  sex  chromosome,  double  in  the  female  individual,  single  in 
the  male.  When  ripe  germ  cells  are  formed  in  the  female,  each  contains  the  sex 
determiner,  but  in  the  male  half  of  the  germ  cells  have  and  half  lack  the  deter- 
miner (represented  by  the  dash — ).  Let  X'  represent  the  sex  chromosome  of 
the  original  male  that  showed  the  defect  (absence  of  some  unit  character). 
Let  such  a  male  be  mated  with  a  female  of  an  unaffected  strain.  Then  all 
children  will  have  the  determiner  for  the  positive  condition  (Gen.  2,  zygotes, 
i.  e.,  fertihzed  eggs  and  the  individuals  that  develop  from  them).  In  the  third 
generation  four  kinds  of  zygotes  will  appear:  1,  the  normal  female  who  is  not 
capable  of  transmitting  the  defect;  2,  the  normal  female  who  is  capable  of 
transmitting  the  defect;  3,  the  normal  male  who  is  incapable  of  transmitting 
the  defect;  4,  the  defective  male.    Baaed  on  E.  B.  Wilson,  IQIL 

will  be  more  irregular;  but  it  can  be  worked  out  by  the  aid 
of  Figure  7. 

6.  The  Application  of  the  Laws  of  Heredity  to 

Eugenics 

If  one  is  provided  with  a  knowledge  of  the  methods  of 
inheritance  of  unit  characters  it  might  seem  to  be  an  easy 
matter  to  state  how  each  human  trait  is  inherited  and  to 
show  how  any  undesirable  condition  might  be  eliminated 
from  the  offspring  and  any  wished  for  character  introduced. 


y^tf 


24     HEREDITY  IN  RELATION  TO  EUGENICS 

Unfortunately,  such  a  consummation  cannot  for  some  time 
be  achieved.  The  reason  for  the  delay  is  twofold.  First, 
we  do  not  yet  know  all  of  the  unit  characters  in  man;  second, 
we  can  hardly  know  in  advance  which  of  them  are  due  to 
positive  determiners  and  which  to  the  absence  of  such. 

Unit  characters  can  rarely  be  recognized  by  inspection. 
For  example  the  white  coat  color  of  a  horse  is  apparently 
a  simple  character,  but  experimental  breeding  shows  that 
it  is  really  due  to  several  independently  inheritable  factors. 
The  popular  classification  of  traits  is  often  crude,  lagging 
far  behind  scientific  knowledge.  Thus  insanity  is  frequently 
referred  to  a  single  trait.  It  is  clear,  however,  that  insanity 
is  a  result  merely  and  not  a  specific  trait.  Some  cases  of 
insanity  indicate  an  innate  weakness  of  the  nervous  system 
such  ag  leads  it  to  break  down  under  the  incidence  of  heavy 
stress;  other  cases  of  insanity  are  due  to  a  destruction  of 
a  part  of  the  brain  by  a  wound  as,  for  instance,  of  a  bullet. 
In  some  cases,  through  infection  a  wide-spread  deteriora- 
tion of  the  brain  occurs;  in  other  cases  a  clot  in  a  cerebral 
blood  vessel  may  occlude  it,  cut  off  nutrition  from  a  single 
locahty  of  the  brain  and  interfere  ^vith  movements  that 
have  their  centres  at  the  affected  point.  Now  these  four 
results  cannot  be  said  to  be  due  to  the  same  unit  defect; 
and  they  can  hardly  be  compared  in  the  study  of  heredity. 

On  the  other  hand,  the  original  expectation  that  progress 
must  wait  on  a  complete  analysis  of  unit  characters  proves 
not  to  be  correct.  There  are  a  number  of  forms  of  insanity 
that  are  sharply  separable  symptomatically  and  structurally 
which  have  a  common  basis  in  that  they  are  due  to  a  nervous 
weakness;  and  "nervous  weakness"  may  behave  in  heredity 
with  relation  to  "nervous  strength"  like  a  lower  grade,  or 
the  absence,  of  a  highly  developed  character.  Even  with- 
out a  complete  analysis  of  a  trait  into  its  units  we  may  still 
make  practically  important  studies  by  using  the  principle 


THE  METHOD  OF  EUGENICS  25 

that  when  both  parents  have  low  grades  of  a  trait-complex 
the  children  will  have  low  grades  of  that  complex. 

The  matter  of  dependence  of  a  character  on  a  determiner 
or  its  absence  is  of  great  importance  and  is  not  easy  to  anti- 
cipate. For  instance,  long  hair  as  in  angora  cats,  sheep  or 
guinea  pigs  is  apparently  not  due  to  a  factor  added  to  short 
hair  but  rather  to  the  absence  of  the  determiner  that  stops 
growth  in  short-haired  animals.  One  can  only  conclude 
whether  a  character  is  due  to  a  determiner  or  to  its  absence 
by  noting  the  effect  of  breeding  likes  in  respect  to  the  given 
trait.  If  all  offspring  are  like  the  parents  in  respect  to  a  trait, 
the  trait  (if  simple)  is  probably  a  negative  one.  But  if  the 
offspring  are  very  diverse,  the  trait  (if  simple)  is  probably 
due  to  a  positive  determiner  and  the  germ  cells  of  the  parents 
are  of  two  kinds;  some  with  and  some  without  the  deter- 
miner. 

The  determination  of  unit  characters  is  complicated  by 
the  fact  that  a  character  due  to  a  simplex  determiner  often 
differs  from  one  due  to  a  duplex  determiner.  In  the  former 
case  the  character  is  slow  in  developing  and  frequently 
fails  of  reaching  a  stage  of  development  found  in  the  latter 
case.  The  offspring  of  red  and  black-eyed  birds  may  have 
at  first  a  Ught  iris  which  gradually  darkens.  This  fact  is 
spoken  of  as  the  imperfection  of  dominance  in  the  simplex 
condition. 

Despite  the  difficulties  in  analysis  of  units  of  heredity  and 
despite  the  compUcations  in  characters  it  is  possible  to  see 
clearly  the  method  of  inheritance  of  a  great  number  of 
human  traits  and  to  predict  that  many  more  will  become 
analyzed  in  the  near  future. 


CHAPTER  III 
THE  INHERITANCE  OF  FAMILY  TRAITS 

Before  any  advice  can  be  given  to  young  persons  about 
the  marriage  that  would  secure  to  them  the  healthiest, 
strongest  children  it  will  be  necessary  to  know  not  only 
the  peculiarities  of  their  germ  plasms  but  also  the  way  in 
which  various  characters  are  inherited.  The  work  of  the 
student  of  eugenics  is,  consequently,  to  discover  the  methods 
of  inheritance  of  each  characteristic  or  trait.  After  we  get 
precise  knowledge  of  the  methods  of  inheritance  of  the 
conunoner  important  traits  we  shall  be  in  a  position  to 
advise,  at  least  in  respect  to  these  traits.  It  would  seem  a 
self  evident  proposition,  but  it  is  one  too  little  regarded, 
that  knowledge  should  precede  teaching.  In  this  chapter 
an  attempt  will  be  made  to  consider  many  of  the  traits  that 
are  known  to  run  in  families  and  to  set  forth,  so  far  as  known, 
the  laws  of  their  inheritance.  We  shall  begin  with  some 
of  the  general  characteristics  of  man  that  have  been  best 
studied  and  then  pass  to  a  consideration  of  some  human 
diseases. 

In  the  study  of  many  of  these  traits  I  have  made  use  of 
data  that  have  been  furnished  by  numerous  collaborators, 
chiefly  on  questionaires  known  as  "Family  Records."  These 
are  frequently  referred  to  in  the  following  pages,  but  always 
anonymously.  The  Family  Records  or  "  Records  of  Family 
Traits,"  as  they  are  also  called,  are  largely  derived  from 
professional  circles,  but  not  a  few  from  farmers  and  business 

26 


THE  INHERITANCE  OF  FAMILY  TRAITS     27 

men.  In  respect  of  several  of  the  special  abilities  the  col- 
laborators have  volunteered  a  numerical  grading  as  follows : 
1,  poor;  2,  medium;  3,  exceptionally  good.  These  grades 
are  frequently  referred  to  below. 

1.  Eye  Color 

This  depends  upon  the  condition  of  pigmentation  of  the 
iris — the  colored  ring  around  the  pupil.  According  to  Mr. 
Charles  Roberts  (1878,  p.  134)  ^  the  iris  has  on  its  inner  surface 
"a  layer  of  dark  purple  called  the  uvea  .  .  .  and  in  brown 
eyes  there  is  an  additional  layer  of  yellow  (and,  perhaps, 
brown-red)  pigment  on  its  outer  surface  also,  and  in  some 
instances  there  is  a  deposit  of  pigment  amongst  the  fibrous 
structures.  In  the  albino,  where  the  pigment  is  entirely 
absent  from  both  surfaces  of  the  iris,  the  bright  red  blood 
is  seen  through  the  semi-transparent  fibrous  tissue  of  a  pink 
color;  and  in  blue  eyes,  where  the  outer  layer  of  pigment 
is  wanting,  the  various  shades  are  due  to  the  dark  inner 
layer  of  pigment — the  uvea — showing  through  fibrous 
structures  of  different  densities  or  degrees  of  opacity. 

''The  eyes  of  new  born  infants  are  dark  blue,  in  conse- 
quence of  the  greater  delicacy  and  transparency  of  the 
fibrous  portion  of  the  iris ;  and  as  these  tissues  become  thick- 
ened by  use  and  by  advancing  age  the  lighter  shades  of  blue 
and,  finally,  gray  are  produced,  the  gray,  indeed,  being 
chiefly  due  to  the  color  of  the  fibrous  tissues  themselves." 
Yellow  pigment  is  laid  down  upon  the  blue,  forming  yellow- 
blue  or  green  eyes.  "  In  the  hazel  and  brown  eyes  the  uvea 
and  the  fibrous  tissues  are  hidden  by  increasing  deposits 
of  yellow  and  brown  pigment  on  the  anterior  surface  of  the 
iris,  and  when  this  is  very  dense,  black  eyes  are  the  result." 

While  in  most  races  of  the  globe  brown  pigment  is  heavily 

'  For  titles  of  works  referred  to  in  text,  see  Bibliography,  at  end  of  book. 


28     HEREDITY  IN  RELATION  TO  EUGENICS 


RELATIVE  f REQUENCY 

OF 

BRUNEI  Traits. 


Fig.  8. — Map  of  southwestern  Europe  showing  the  relative  frequency  of 
"brunet  traits,"  e.  g.,  brown  eye  color.  On  the  whole,  the  darker  the  shade 
the  greater  the  proportion  of  brunet  persons  in  the  given  area.  The  hghtest 
areas  represent  about  20  to  25  per  cent  brunetness;  the  darkest  European 
areas  over  90  per  cent  brunetness.  At  the  northern  limit  of  the  map  "about 
one  third  of  the  people  are  pure  blonds,  characterized  by  light  hair  and  blue 
eyes;"  on  the  other  hand,  in  the  south  of  Italy  the  pure  blonds  have  almost 
entirely  disappeared.    From  W.  Z.  Ripley:  "The  Races  of  Europe." 


THE  INHERITANCE  OF  FAMILY  TRAITS     29 


PURE 


Fig.  9. — Distribution  of  pure  blue  eyes  among  Scottish  boys.  About  15 
per  cent  of  all  boys  have  blue  eyes.  The  relative  density  is  indicated  by  depth 
jf  shading  as  indicated  in  the  key  at  the  left.  A  very  high  density  (21  to  24 
per  cent)  occurs  in  the  lower  Spey  Valley  in  the  northwest.  This  is  the  region 
)f  the  Norse  invasion  which  brought  in  much  protoplasm  that  was  defective 
n  pigmentation.  The  highest  density  (over  24  per  cent)  exists  in  the  coal  and 
ron  districts  of  East  Lanarkshire  and  "this  is  probably  due  to  the  Irish  immi- 
jrants."     J.  Gray,  1907. 


30     HEREDITY  IN  RELATION  TO  EUGENICS 

secreted  in  the  iris,  in  northwestern  Europe  blue,  gray  or 
yellow-bkie  eyes  are  found.  It  seems  probable  that,  once 
upon  a  time,  or  perhaps  at  many  times,  an  individual  was 
born  without  brown  pigment  in  the  iris.  The  offspring  of 
such  prospered  and  spread  throughout  northwestern  Europe 
and  migrated  thence  to  America  and  Australia  (Fig.  8). 
This  defect,  lack  of  eye  pigment,  has  had  a  wonderful 
history.  By  noting  its  distribution  the  migrations  of  peoples 
can  be  traced.  Thus  Gray  (1907)  has  shown  that,  in  Scot- 
land, pure  blue  eyes  are  most  abundant  in  the  coal  and 
iron  districts.  ''This  is  probably  due  to  the  Irish  inami- 
grants,  it  being  well  known  that  blue  eyes  are  very  common 
among  the  Irish."  In  the  Spey  valley  of  Scotland  the  dens- 
ity of  pure  blue  eyes  is  high — probably  owing  to  the  Norse 
invasion  at  that  point.  (Fig.  9).  So  in  our  country  the 
pigmentation  survey  that  will  some  day  be  made  will  show 
a  high  percentage  of  blue  eyes  where  the  Scandinavians 
and  north  Germans  have  settled.  Thus  eye  color,  just 
because  it  shows  no  tendency  to  blend  in  heredity,  is  a  most 
valuable  aid  in  history. 

Our  loiowledge  of  heredity  of  eye  color  depends  on  studies  made  by 
Galton,  1899,  who  noted  its  alternative  nature  but  otherwise  overlooked 
the  true  method  of  its  inheritance;  more  recently,  by  three  studies  car- 
ried on  simultaneously  and  independently  and  pubUshed  by  G.  C.  and 
C.  B.  Davenport,  in  November,  1907;  by  C.  C.  Hurst  in  1908;  and  by 
Holmes  and  Loomis  in  December,  1909.  Since  1907  the  present  author  has 
collected  additional  data.  Hurst's  data  have  the  advantage  of  having 
been  collected  from  personal  observation,  hence  the  chance  of  error  due  to 
a  diversity  of  collaborators  was  eliminated.  In  the  other  studies  the  data 
were  supplied  by  unprejudiced,  if  not  always  critical,  recorders. 

Applying  the  test  of  the  6  (strictly  5)  kinds  of  unions  we 
get  the  results  shown  in  Table  IV. 


THE  INHERITANCE  OF  FAMILY  TRAITS     31 


Table  IV 


Hurst 

Daven- 
port 

Holmes  a 

LOOMIS 

Total 

P'OBTION 

One  Parent 

Other  Parent 

Blue 

Pig't 

Blue 

Pig-t 

1         1          1 
Blue  Pig't^Blue^.Pig'l  Blue  Pig't 

pure  blue 
pigmented  (Pp) 
pigmented  (PP) 
pigmented  (Pp) 
pigmented  (PP) 

pure  blue 
blue 
blue 

pigmented  (Pp) 
pigmented  (Pp) 

101 
137 

0 
18 

0 

0 

121 

66 

45 

195 

77 

428 

0 

0 

0> 

500 
70 

169 
99 

51 

89 

5 

1 
85 

34 

229 
654 

0 
121 

0 

1 

712 
136 
248 
294 

99.5 
48.0 

0 
33 

0 

0.5 
52.0 

100 
67 

100 

Table  IV  supports  the  following  conclusions: 

1.  When  both  parents  have  pure  blue  eyes  all  of  the  chil- 
dren will  have  pure  blue  eyes  (the  discorciant  case  is  prob- 
ably due  to  an  error). 

2.  When  one  parent  has  pigmented  iris  while  the  other 
has  blue,  either  the  fraternity  of  children  will  show  no 
blue  eyes  or  else  half  of  them  will  be  blue-eyed.  The  sura 
of  the  latter  class,  the  second  case,  gives  654:712  or  48  per 
cent  to  52  per  cent. 

3.  WTien  both  parents  have  bro\Mi  ms  either  all  the 
children  will  have  brown  iris  (last  case  in  Table  IV)  or  else 
about  a  quarter  will  lack  brown  pigment  and  so  will  be 
blue-eyed. 

The  eugenic  value  of  the  inheritance  of  eye  color  lies  in 
the  consideration,  advanced  by  Major  Woodruff,  that  pig- 
mentation of  the  eye,  skin,  etc.,  better  fits  a  child  for  Hfe 
in  the  tropics  or  in  a  country,  like  the  United  States,  of 
bright  sunhght.  Brown-eyed  children  can  be  secured  from 
blue-eyed  stock  by  mating  with  pure  brown-eyed  stock. 
We  have  heard  of  two  blue-eyed  parents  regretting  that 
they  had  no  brown-eyed  children.  They  wished  for  the 
impossible. 


1  Eight  hundred  and  sixty-six  additional  cases  collected  subsequently  are  not  included  b«« 
cause  unchecked. 

2  A  number  of  these  blues  are  doubtless  destined  to  become  pigmented  in  later  life. 


32    HEREDITY  IN  RELATION  TO  EUGENICS 

2.  Hair  Color 

This  character  is  due  to  the  presence  of  brown  granules 
in  the  hair  and  sometimes  also  to  the  presence  of  a  diffuse 
reddish  pigment.  The  study  of  heredity  of  hair  color  is 
complicated — more  than  that  of  eye  color — by  the  fact  i 
that  the  hair  grows  darker  with  age,  at  least  until  maturity 
is  achieved.  If  you  compare  the  light  browns  and  the 
blacks  in  children  under  16  and  over  16  you  will  find  twice 
as  many  light  browns  in  the  younger  lot  as  in  the  older; 
but  only  half  as  many  blacks.  In  other  words,  half  of  the 
persons  who  will  eventually  have  black  hair  still  have  light 
to  medium  brown  at  16  years  of  age.^  While  this  tends  to| 
obscure  the  result  yet  the  general  fact  of  segregation  in  hair 
color  cannot  be  gainsaid.  Let  us  examine  the  results  of 
various  matings.    (Table  V). 


One  parent 

Other  parent 

Little  brown 

Little        brown 

pigment 

pigment 

Brown     pig- 

Little    or     no 

ment 

brown  pigment 

Brown     pig- 

Brown pigment 

ment 

Table  V 

The  hair-color  op  the  offspring  of  parents  with  different  classes 

OF  hair  pigment. 

Offspring 
All  with  tow,  yellow,  golden  or  red  hair. 

HaK  with  light  hair,  half  with  brown;  in 
other  families  all  children  may  eventually 
gain  brown  hair 

Most  children  have  brown  hair;  some  (about 
one-quarter)  have  light  hair.  In  some 
families  all  children  eventually  gain  brown 
hair. 

The  most  striking  result  is  that  dark-haired  children  prob- 
ably never  come  from  flaxen-haired  parents.  Indeed,  a 
good  practical  rule  is  that  the  children  will  not  acquire  hair 
darker  than  that  of  the  darker  parent. 

The  inheritance  of  red-hair  color  has  a  certain  eugenic 
importance.    There  can  be  little  doubt  that  a  young  person 

1  Holmes  and  Loomis,  1909,  p.  55. 


I 


THE  INHERITANCE  OF  EA^HLY  TRAITS     33 


Fig.  10. — Wavy  hair;  a  Segumbar,  female,  Philippine  Islands.  (Lent  by 
the  American  Museum  of  Natural  History.) 

who  has  red  hair  has  a  strong  antipathy  to  a  red-haired 
person  of  the  opposite  sex.  This  testimony  comes  to  me 
from  the  father  of  a  red-haired  daughter.  It  is  confirmed 
by  the  fact  that,  despite  prolonged  inquiry  among  thousands 
of  families  I  have  succeeded  in  obtaining  only  two  cases 
where  both  parents  had  red  hair.  Though  the  red  was 
not  a  clear  red  in  all  parents  all  of  the  8  children  had  red 
hair.  If  one  parent  only  forms  "red-hair"  germ  cells  ex- 
clusively while  the  other  forms  exclusively  germ  cells  con- 
taining the  determiner  for  black  pigment  the  offspring  will 
show  no  red;  still  less  will  red-haired  offspring  appear  if 
neither  parent  forms  "red-hair"  germ  cells.  Red-haired 
offspring  may  come  from  two  brown  or  better  from  glossy 
black-haired  parents  provided  both  form  red-hair  germ 
cells.    In  that  case  both  dark-haired  parents  will  probably 


34     HEREDITY  IN  RELATION  TO  EUGENICS 


Pig.  11. — Frizzy  or  kinky  hair;  a  Soudanese  male.     (Lent  by  the  American 
Museum  of  Natural  History  from  a  photograph  in  the  Philadelphia  Museum.) 


have  ancestors  or  other  close  relatives  with  red  hair.  Glossy 
black  hair  in  the  parents  is  especially  apt  to  produce  red 
hair  in  the  children  because  the  glossiness  is  usually  due 
to  red  hidden  by  black  pigment. 


3.  Hair  Form 

The  form  of  the  hair  varies  from  straight  through  wavy 
and  curly  (Fig.  10)  to  kinky  (Fig.  11)  and  woolly  (Fig.  12), 
depending  largely  upon  the  closeness  of  the  spiral.  These 
different  types  of  hair  have  a  different  form  on  cross-section ; 
i.  e.,  the  cut  end  of  a  straight  hair  is  nearly  circular  while 


THE  INHERITANCE  OF  FAMILY  TRAITS     3o 


Fig.  12. — Woolly  hair;  a  Congo  negro.    (Lent  by  American  Museum  Natural 

History.) 

that  of  woolly  hair  is  much  flattened,  being  only  half  as 
thick  as  it  is  broad.  Both  the  flattening  and  the  curving 
of  hair  are  due  to  a  modification  of  the  cup  or  "hair  folUcle" 
in  which  the  hair  develops.  Thus,  while  straight  hair  devel- 
ops in  a  plain,  cylindrical  foUicle  that  of  the  flattened  types 
is  curved  and  inclined  in  relation  to  the  surface  of  the  skin. 
Straight  hair  is  the  simple  condition;  curving  is  due  to  a 
special  modification.  What,  now,  is  the  method  of  inherit- 
ance of  this  special  modification? 

First,  if  both  parents  have  hair  that  from  childhood  up 
has  been  straight,  without  natural  tendency  toward  curving, 
then  all  of  the  children  will  have  straight  hair.  There  are 
exceptional  cases  reported  of  wavy  haired  children  from 
straight  haired  parents,  but  the  exceptions  constitute  less 
than  2  per  cent. 


36   hp:redity  in  relation  to  eugenics 

If  one  parent  has  wavy  hair  while  the  other  has  straight  I 
hair  then,  since  in  wavy  haired  persons  half  the  germ  cells  j 
are  without  the  determiner  for  curved  hair,  half  of  the  off- 
spring will  have  straight  and  half  curved  hair.  If  both 
parents  have  wavy  (simplex)  hair  about  75  per  cent  of  the 
children  will  have  curved  hair  and  the  others  straight  hair. 
But  two  curly  haired  parents,  both  of  curly  haired  stock 
on  both  sides,  will  probably  have  all  curly  or  wavy  haired 
children.  In  a  word,  when  either  of  the  germ  cells  that 
unite  to  form  the  fertilized  egg  contains  the  curly  determiner 
the  offspring  will  have  curved  hair. 

4.  Skin  Color  ' 

The  pigment  of  the  skin  is  due  to  brown  granules  lying 
in  the  deep  stratum  of  the  skin.  Such  granules  occur  in 
most  people,  are  common  in  brunets  and  still  more  abundant 
in  negroes.  Besides  the  brown  granules  a  yellow-red  pig- 
ment is  present,  but  this  has  been  little  studied. 

Now  when  both  parents  are  clearly  blonds  most,  if  not 
all,  of  their  offspring  are  blonds.  In  513  offspring  reported 
as  derived  from  this  sort  of  mating  91.4  per  cent  are  recorded 
as  blonds  and  6.8  per  cent  as  intermediate,  while  only  1.8 
per  cent  are  stated  to  be  brunet — quite  within  the  limit  of 
error  due  to  inaccuracy  of  the  collaborators.  If  one  person 
is  blond  and  the  other  darker,  about  half  of  the  children 
will,  on  the  average,  be  blond  and  half  pigmented  but 
rarely  darker  than  the  darker  parent.  If  both  parents 
be  dark  the  percentage  of  brunets  ranges  from  about  25 
to  zero.  In  general,  whatever  the  mating,  the  children  will 
not  be  darker  than  their  darker  parent. 

When  one  parent  is  white  and  the  other  as  dark  as  a  full- 
blooded  negro  the  offspring  are,  as  is  well  known,  of  an 
intermediate  shade  (mulatto,  mezzotint).  If  two  such 
mulattoes  marry  their  offspring  vary  in  color.    In  one  fra- 


I 


THE  INHERITANCE  OF  FAMILY  TRAITS     37 

ternity  derived  from  two  such  mulattoes  having  45  poi- 
cent  and  13  per  cent  respectively  of  black  in  the  skin,  the 
proportion  of  black  in  the  7  offspring  whose  color  was 
measured  ranged  from  46  to  6  (Fig.  13).  The  lighter  limit 
was  as  light  as  most  Caucasian  skins.  In  another  fraternity 
whose  parents  had  29  per  cent  and  13  per  cent  of  black 
respectively,  the  children  ranged  from  28  per  cent  to  8.5 
per  cent  of  black  in  the  skin  color. ^    Here,  again,  the  light- 

W.  Family 
^(white)=  9  (negro)        ,?  (mulatto)  =  9  (mulatto) 

I         .  I ' 

^  (mulatto ;  =  9  (mulatto  ;  color  $  (mulatto)  =  9  (loulatto) 

*'  color  of        I  of  12-jear  old  grand-  i 

8on")  I  daughter)  I 


$  (mulatto  ;=  9  (mulatto,  "very  dark": 
13-17-35-35) I  45-12-33-10) 


i  I  I ' 1 • i 1 1~ 

19yrs.  17yr8.  15  yrs.  13  yrs.  12yr8.  10  yrs.  8  yrs.  7  yrs.  5  yrs. 

absent;  "color  of  N  25  32  46          31  6          23           83 

color  of  father"  Y  20  14  7           15  4           17           16 

12-year  absent  R  30  37  40          30  30          35           28 

old  618-  W25  17  7          24  60          25           33 
ter 

Fig.  13. — Pedigree  chart  of  "  W"  family  of  mulattoes,  showing  the  percent- 
ages of  the  four  colors;  black  (A^),  yellow  (F),  red  {R)  and  white  (W)  that 
combined  (as  in  the  color  wheel)  will  give  the  skin  color. cf,  male;  9,  female. 
For  fuller  details  see  Davenport,  G.  C,  and  C.  B.,  1910. 

est  child  has  practically  a  white  skin.  In  the  case  of  the 
two  other  families,  in  which  the  parents  were  dark  mulat- 
toes (30  to  40  per  cent  black)  none  of  the  children  were 
lighter  than  27  per  cent  black.  The  germ  cells  of  the  parents 
probably  lack  the  lower  grades  of  pigmentation.  fOn  the 
other  hand  two  very  light  '^ colored"  parents  will  have 
(probably)  only  light  children,  some  of  whom  "pass  for 
whites"  away  from  home.  So  far  as  skin  color  goes  they 
are  as  truly  white  as  their  greatgrandparent  and  it  is  quite 

*  All  colors  were  determined  by  means  of  the  Bradley  color  top. 


38    HEREDITY  IN  RELATION  TO  EUGENICS         v 

I 
conceivable  that  they  might  have  mental  and  moral  qual- 
ities as  good  and  typically  Caucasian  as  he  had.  /  Just  as 
perfect  white  skin  color  can  be  extracted  from  the  hybrid, 
so  may  other  Caucasian  physical  and  mental  qualities  be 
extracted  and  a  typical  Caucasian  arise  out  of  the  mixture. 
However,  this  result  will  occur  only  in  the  third,  or  later, 
hybrid  generation  and  the  event  will  not  be  very  common. 

Albinism.  This  is  an  extreme  case  of  blondness — all 
pigment  being  lost  from  skin,  hair  and  eyes.  The  method 
of  inheritance  resembles  that  of  eye  color.  When  both 
parents  lack  pigment  all  offspring  are  likewise  devoid  of 
pigment.  \Mien  one  parent  only  is  an  albino  and  the  other 
is  um'elated  the  children  are  all  pigmented.  Whenever 
albinos  occur  from  two  normals  the  proportion  of  these 
albinos  approaches  the  ideal  and  expected  condition  of  25 
per  cent  (Fig.  14). 

Albinism  is  not  a  desirable  peculiarity,  despite  the  beauty 
of  complexion  and  hair,  because  the  lack  of  pigment  in  the 
retina  makes  it  hard  to  bear  strong  light.  Albinos  may 
avoid  transmitting  albinism  by  marrying  unrelated,  pig- 
mented persons.  Pigmented  persons  belonging  to  albinic 
strains  must  avoid  marrying  cousins,  even  pigmented  ones, 
because  both  parents  might,  in  that  case,  have  albinic  germ 
cells  and  produce  one  child  in  four  albinic.  Albino  com- 
munities, of  which  there  are  several  in  the  United  States 
are  inbred  communities;  but  not  all  inbred  communities 
contain  albinos.^ 

5.  Stature 

The  inheritance  of  stature  has  long  been  a  subject  of 
study.  It  has  great  interest  both  because  it  is  easily  deter- 
mined and  because  it  has  a  great  racial  range,  namely,    j| 

1  This  matter  is  discussed  more  fully  in  the  "American  Naturalist,"  Decem- 
ber, 1910. 


»  » 


a. 

(» 
•I 

0) 

8  o 
B  "" 
B  § 

•      D 
O 

£>.  '*> 

cr  2. 

o   • 
pr 

2.  H 

a  !=^ 

">  (T 

•73 


S   to 
O  - 

o 

-""^ 
o' 

i « 

P    CO 


-  o 
g  B 

2  o 
2  a 


CO 
C 
■-1 

P 
P 

B 

CO 


b: 

ok; 

e: 


to 

w 

p 
3 


40     HEREDITY  IN  RELATION  TO  EUGENICS 


from  138  centimeters  (or  54  inches)  in  the  negrilloes  of 
Africa  to  180  centimeters  (or  71  inches)  in  the  Scotch. 
Among  European  males,  stature  ranges  from  150  centimeters 
(60  inches)  to  190  centimeters  (75  inches),  while  that  of 
women  rarely  exceeds  180  centimeters  (71  inches).^ 

The  importance  of  stature  as  a  definite  character  is  seen 
in  its  distribution  in  Europe.     Apart  from  the  variations    | 
ascribed  to  environment  there  are  clear  racial  {i.  e.,  inherit- 

5TATVRE:    ah:>    hEAUTH 
JN    FIN15TERRE 


Ann  CHAUACNC 


FiQ.  15. — Two  maps  of  Brittany,  France.  On  the  left  is  shown  the  dis- 
tribution of  the  various  mean  statures  ranging  from  1.62  meters  to  1.64  meters. 
On  the  right  is  shown  the  distribution  of  rejection  of  recruits  for  constitutional 
defects.    Ripley:  "The  Races  of  Europe." 


i 


able)  differences.  The  rugged  hills  of  Scotland  harbor  a 
race  that  are,  relatively,  giants;  the  mild  and  productive 
shores  of  the  Gulf  of  Tarent,  Southern  Italy,  hardly  more 
populous,  are  inhabited  by  a  people  that  are,  relatively, 
dwarfs.  Conditions  of  life  cannot  account  for  the  difference; 
there  is  a  difference  of  blood.  It  is  easy  to  go  astray  iu 
assigning  environmental  causes  for  stature.  Thus  Ripley 
(1900,  p.  85)  referring  to  a  map  of  Brittany  says:  "In  the 
interior  cantons,  shorter  on  the  average  by  an  inch  than 
the  population  along  the  sea  coast,  there  is  a  corresponding 
»  Deniker,  "Races  of  Man,"  p.  584. 


THE  INHERITANCE  OF  FAMILY  TRAITS     41 

increase  of  defective  or  degenerate  constitutional  types. 
The  character  of  the  environment  is  largely  responsible 
for  this."  (Fig.  15).  Two  maps  are  given  of  this  territory 
showing  the  practical  coincidence  of  the  areas  of  shortest 
stature  and  greatest  number  of  rejections  of  recruits  for 
physical  defects.  Fifteen  pages  later,  however,  practically 
the  same  map  is  used  (Fig.  16),  the  greater  height  of  the 


tASTtRN   BOVNDAKV 

or  CELTIC  Speech 


^ 


PERONT 
LS6«Firas 

(5  Ft  I^INSj 

W6-8 

■  14^1 7 


LOWER 

AFTER     BROCft 


BRITTANY 

(I850-59; 


Fig.  16. — Map  of  stature  in  Brittany  showing  smaller  proportion  of  men 
whose  stature  is  under  1.56  meters  in  the  region  subject  to  Teutonic  invasions. 
Ripley:  "The  Races  of  Europe." 

coastal  people  referred  to,  and  explained  by  Teutonic  inva- 
sions. "The  result  has  been  to  infuse  a  new  racial  element 
into  all  the  border  populations  in  Brittany,  while  the  ori- 
ginal physical  traits  remain  in  undisturbed  possession  of 
the  interior."  It  appears,  then,  probable  that  the  greater 
rejection  of  recruits  in  the  central  country  is  due  less  to  its 
unfavorable  environment  than  to  its  i'nadequato  blood. 
Recognizing  the  inheritable  nature  of  stature  it  remains 


42     HEREDITY  IN  RELATION  TO  EUGENICS 

to  inquire  how  it  is  inherited.  First  of  all  it  must  be  con- 
ceded that  stature  is  hardly  a  single  unit.  It  is  composed 
of  three  elements  that  would  seem  to  be  unrelated,  namely, 
the  height  of  the  cranium,  the  length  of  the  neck  and  trunk, 
and  the  length  of  the  legs.  Sitting  height  is  a  more  signi- 
ficant measure  from  the  standpoint  of  heredity;  but,  unfor- 
tunately, few  persons  know  their  sitting  height.  A  second 
complication  is  dependence  of  stature  on  age.  It  increases 
up  to  20  years  in  the  male  and  about  19  years  in  the  fe- 
male. Beyond  these  ages  the  increase  may  be  neglected. 
A  third  complication  is  that  stature  is,  to  a  certain  degree, 
dependent  on  sex.  To  transmute  female  measurements  to 
corresponding  male  measurements  Galton  (1889)  used  the 
method  of  multiplying  them  by  1.08  since  the  mean  of 
male  stature  is  that  much  greater  than  the  mean  of  female 
stature.  We  can  avoid  this  complication  by  using,  in  place 
of  the  absolute  or  transmuted  measures,  the  deviation  in 
each  sex  from  its  own  mean.  The  mean  stature  for  the 
adult  males  of  the  white  population  of  the  United  States 
may  be  taken  at  69  inches  (175  cm);  that  of  females  at  64 
inches  (163  cm).  Despite  all  these  complications,  which 
tend  to  obscure  the  result,  we  can  still  seek  an  answer  to 
the  question:  What  general  laws  are  there  of  inheritance  of 
stature? 

The  first  general  law  is  that,  in  case  the  four  grandparents 
are  very  unlike,  the  adult  children  will  vary  greatly  in 
stature,  whereas  when  the  grandparental  statures  are 
closely  alike  those  of  the  children  will  be  also.  This  is  shown 
in  the  following  Table : 

Inches 
Difference  between  the  shortest  and  the  tallest  child :      3      4      5      6      7     8 
Difference   between   the  shortest   and    the  tallest 

grandparent:  4.6  5.0  6.0  6.5  6.9  7.2 

This  law  seems  to  indicate  that  the  reason  why  in  some 


THE  INHERITANCE  OF  FAMILY  TRAITS    43 

families  the  children  vary  greatly  in  stature  while  in  others 
they  vary  Httle  is  because  more  diverse  elements  have 
entered  into  the  make-up  of  the  children  in  the  first  case 
than  in  the  second.  In  the  first  case  long  and  short  blood  are 
commingled  in  the  ancestry  while  in  the  second  case  exclu- 
sively long  or  exclusively  short  ancestry  as  the  case  may  be. 
The  second  general  law  is  that  when  both  parents  are 
tall  all  of  the  children  tend  to  be  tall;  but,  on  the  contrary, 
if  both  parents  are  short  some  of  the  children  will  be  short 
and  some  tall  in  ratios  varying  from  1:1  up  to  2:1.  If  all 
of  the  grandparents  are  short  then  there  tend  to  be  twice 
as  many  short  children  as  tall;  but  if  one  grandparent  on 
each  side  be  tall  there  will  tend  to  be  an  equahty  of  short 
and  tall  offspring. 

The  evidence  for  the  foregoing  is  found  in  the  study  of  104  families  which 
furnished  quantitative  data  as  to  stature  for  children,  parents  and  grand- 
parents. 

To  illustrate  the  inheritance  of  extreme  short  stature  in  a 
family  I  may  quote  from  C.  F.  Swift  (1888) .  He  says  (p.  473) 
*'I  am  unable  to  give  a  particular  account  of  the  Little 
Hatches  of  Falmouth.  [Mass.]  They  were  children  of  Barna- 
bas, who  married  in  1776  his  relative  Abigail  Hatch  and  had 
two  sons  and  seven  daughters.  Six  daughters  were  less  than 
4  feet  in  height.  None  married.  The  seventh  daughter 
Rebecca  was  of  common  size  and  married  Robert  Hammond. 
The  two  sons,  Barnabas,  born  in  1788,  and  Robinson,  b.  1790, 
were  both  of  low  stature,  one,  scarce  4  feet  in  height,  was  a 
portly  gentleman  almost  as  broad  as  long."  It  may  be  pre- 
dicted that  the  tall  daughter  who  married  had  only  tall  chil- 
dren. 

6.  Total  Body  Weight 

Adult  weight  (assuming  density  to  be  constant)  depends 
upon  stature  and  circumference.    It  is,  therefore,  still  more 


44    HEREDITY  IN  RELATION  TO  EUGENICS 

complicated  than  stature  and  still  further  removed  from  any 
semblance  of  a  unit  character.  Moreover,  it  is  much  more 
dependent  upon  conditions  of  life,  for,  as  is  well  known,  a 
sedentary  life  with  overfeeding  and  drinking  tends,  in  persons 
so  disposed,  to  increase  weight,  even  as  strenuous  activity  and 
dieting  favor  the  reduction,  within  certain  limits,  of  weight. 
Despite  this  dependence  of  weight  on  environment  we  may 
attempt  to  learn  if  it  shows  any  trace  of  heredity.  First,  it 
is  necessary  to  avoid  the  use  of  absolute  weights  on  account 
of  sex  differences.  So  we  find  the  mean  weight  of  American 
fathers  and  mothers  and  calculate  our  weights  as  deviations 
from  these  means.  The  mean  weight  of  fathers  in  our  data  is 
162  pounds;  of  mothers  131  pounds.  The  range  in  weight  of 
fathers  is  from  110  to  250  pounds.  The  range  in  weight  of 
mothers  is  from  90  pounds  to  360  pounds.^  In  our  study 
we  are,  however,  concerned  less  with  absolute  deviations  in 
weight  from  the  average  than  in  the  deviations  in  corpulency 
and  so  we  make  our  starting  point  the  weight  for  a  given 
stature  and  calculate  in  each  case  the  deviation  from  the 
weight  that  is  normal  for  the  given  stature.  The  table  of 
normal  weight  that  we  employ  is  Table  VI. 

Table  VI 

NORMAL  WEIGHT,  IN  POUNDS,  FOR   EACH  INCH  OF  STATURE  AND  EACH  SEX 

Inches  of  stature  59       60      61       62       63       64       65       66       67 

Normal  weight  in  i  male  131     132     134     137     140     143     147     152 

pounds  for      |  female  107     112     117     122     126     131     136     139     141 

Inches  of  stature  68        69        70       71        72        73        74        75 

Normal  weight  in  j  male      157      162      167      172      177      182      190      198 
pounds  for  )  female  144      150      155      160      165      170 

The  first  result  is  that  when  both  parents  are  slender  in 
build  or  of  relatively  light  weight  the  children  will  tend  all 
to  be  slender. 

'  This  maximum  occurred  in  a  single  case  of  our  records;  the  next  lower 
weight  is  225  pounds. 


THE  INHERITANCE  OF  FAMILY  TRAITS     45 


The  evidence  for  this  has  never  been  fully  set  forth.  It  rests  on  five 
fraternities  in  which  the  ten  parents  diverged  (in  pounds)  from  the  nor- 
mal as  follows:  1,  1,  -2,  -7,  -7,  -9,  -11,  -12,  -33,  -47.  Every  grand- 
parent was  below  normal  in  weight  except  one  who  was  just  normal.  Of 
23  children  only  3  are  above  normal.  Their  total  excess  weight  amounts  to 
25  pounds,  while  the  total  deficiency  of  the  20  remainmg  children  is 
374  pounds — an  average  deficiency  for  the  23  children  of  15  pounds. 
Truly,  a  slender  population. 

If  both  parents  are  heavy  and  of  heavy  ancestry  their 
childi-en  tend,  on  the  whole,  to  be  heavy  (Fig.  17). 


QO  qonp    DO 


>t'"' 


+ j5  o  V.  c  orp.  $t  oMi 


fiMi 


t48     *5o 


stout 

FiQ.  17. — Pedigree  of  family  with  corpulency.  Great -grandparents, 
grandparents  and  one  of  the  parents  are  much  above  normal  weight  for  their 
stature  and  the  same  tendency  is  found  throughout  the  fraternities  to  which 
they  belong.  The  father  is  slender.  His  daughter  is,  at  an  early  age,  inchned 
to  stoutness.    F.  R.;  Hal.  3. 

I  have  data  on  four  families  that  meet  these  conditions  and  give  in 
Table  VII  all  the  data  concerning  their  deviations  in  weight  from  the  nor- 
mal. 

Table  VII 

THE  DEVIATIONS  FHOM    NORMAL    STOUTNESS    (WEIGHT -f- ST ATURe)  OF    tAe   AN- 
CESTORS AND  CHILDREN  WHEN   BOTH  PARENTS    ARE  HEAVY 

Reference 

13     18 


letters 

FF 

FM 

MF 

MM 

F 

M 

C^    C2 

C' 

C* 

Ave.— 2 

23 

25 

24 

28 

27 

35 

—10  —6 

23 

Gan.— 1 

1 

23 

3 

9 

IS 

21 

—  6      8 

8 

9 

Eld.— 1 

8 

11 

21 

33 

33 

5 

—12    32 

38 

53 

Elt.— 1 

3 

11 

3 

44 

8 

18 

—22  —2 

C,  child;  F,  father  or  father's;  M,  mother  or  mother's. 


46     HEREDITY  IN  RELATION  TO  EUGENICS 

It  is  to  be  kept  in  mind  that  the  children  are  mostly  young,  18  to  25, 
and  consequently  do  not  show  their  potentiahties  in  weight.  Neverthe- 
less, while  there  are  6  children  below  the  normal  in  weight,  giving  a  de- 
ficiency of  58  pounds,  there  are  9  above  the  normal  with  an  excess  of  202 
pounds. 

When  both  parents  are  heavy  (disregarding  grandparents) 
the  numbers  of  Ught  and  heavy  children  are  practically  equal 
(39  light  to  34  heavy  or  465  pounds  total  deficiency  to  490 
pounds  total  excess). 

When  one  of  the  parents  is  heavy  and  the  other  slender 
both  heavy  and  slight  ofifspring  occur  and,  in  youth  at  least, 
the  sHght  are  more  numerous  than  the  heavy.  Table  VIII 
gives  the  data  on  this  mating. 

Table   VIII 

THE  DEVIATIONS  FROM  NORMAL  STOUTNESS  (WEIGHT -f  STATURE)  OP  THE 
ANCESTORS  AND  CHILDREN  IN  SIX  FAMILIES  WITH  ONE  SLENDER  AND  ONE 
HEAVY  PARENT 


In  Table  VIII  are  included  27  children,  7  above  the  normal 
stoutness  and  20  below,  or  a  total  of  30  pounds  excess  to  324 
pounds  deficiency. 

A  pedigree  of  a  family  with  hereditary  obesity  is  described 
by  Rose  (1907).  A  girl  of  15  with  a  stature  of  145  centi- 
meters (57  inches)  weighed  75  kilograms  (165  pounds).  The 
father  and  his  parents  were  not  obese,  ^  The  mother,  on  the 
other  hand  weighed  88  kilograms  and  her  father  99  kilograms, 
while  the  mother's  mother  is  slender.    Of  the  four  children 

*  There  is  no  evidence  that  they  did  not  carry  the  factor  that  favors  obesity 
or  that  they  were  wholly  unrelated  to  the  maternal  side. 


Reference 

letters 

FF 

FM 

MF 

MM       F 

M 

Ci     C2     C3    C*    C^ 

C« 

Bab. 

21 

44 

—32 

29       10- 

-  7- 

-10   —6     23 

Bra.— 3 

—2 

—6 

8 

44   —17 

9- 

-  8  —16  —16  —33    7 

7 

Cro.— 2 

3 

33 

—43 

3       58- 

-26 

3—7  —17  —25    8  - 

-28       „, 

Elk.— 1 

8 

48 

—20 

2       33- 

-14- 

-13  —26  —10  —13 

J 

How.— 1 

—32 

—17 

63 

78    —45 

78- 

-27  —26  —10  —12  19 

1 

Ran.— 1 

17 

—11 

—40 

44 

13—17—  4 

i 

THE  INHERITANCE  OF  FAMILY  TRAITS     47 

two  (including  the  girl  of  15)  are  very  obese,  one  normal  and 
■one  under  weight.  This  result  accords  with  the  hypothesis 
that  obesity  is  due  to  a  defect.  It  is  noted  that  the  mother's 
mother  had  a  goitre;  and  it  is  probable  that  in  this  family 
there  is  an  hereditary  deficiency  in  growth  control. 


not  obese  — not  obesecf 


cf  wt.  275  lbs. 


not  obese? 
has  goitre 


slender 


wt.  180  to  240  lbs. 


cT,  large      9 ,  large  at  16 — c?" 
wt.  160  lbs. 


— r~ 

9 ,  slender 


9 ,  at  15 
75  kilos 


simple  meningitis    obese,  at  15  months,  36  lbs. 


1 
slender 


Longevity.  When  Dr.  0.  W.  Holmes  was  asked  for  specifi- 
cations for  a  long  life  he  advised,  in  effect,  first  to  select  long- 
lived  grandparents.  This  advice  accords  with  a  widespread 
opinion  that  longevity  is  inheritable.  But  length  of  life  is  not 
a  unit  character.    It  is  a  resultant  of  many  factors ;  especially 


DrO 


n 


t9i 


t82      

r  over  IJ     LJ    I I 

tW    +70    77 


bU  but  one  lived  to  70  or  over 

Fig.  18. — A  short  pedigree  (early  19th  century  in  United  States)  illustrat- 
ing "inheritance"  of  longevity.    F.  R.;  Att.  1. 

of  those  factors  that  resist  causes  of  death.  Such  factors  are 
absence  of  defects  of  bodily  structure,  resistance  to  the  com- 
moner virulent  germs  of  disease,  and  environmental  conditions 
that  maintain  at  its  highest  point  internal  resistance.  The  first 
two  factors  are  ''inlieritable"  and  the  last  remains  tolerably 


48    HEREDITY  IN  RELATION  TO  EUGENICS 

uniform  for  the  people  of  a  certain  social  class  such  as  the 
members  of  one  and  the  same  family  belong  to;  so  it  is  not 
strange  that  some  families  with  perfect  structure  and  high 
resistance  should  be  long  lived  (Fig.  18)  and  others,  with 
organic  defects  and  low  resistance,  should  be  short  lived 

DtQ        .^DtQ 


appendici'tis 


+50  t42       , 

fubercolosis 


m^-T6 


t72 

heajrt  disc&se 


dcfsciive  h«art-valves 


t44 

tuberculosis 


6  6  6   6   6   6 


t2yr» 

Fig.  19. — Fragment  of  pedigree  of  a  high  class  f.amily  with  slight  longevity 
due  in  part,  to  heart  defects  and  non-resistance  to  tuberculosis.  The  latest 
generation  comprises  only  young  children.    F.  R.;  Fyn.  1. 

(Fig.  19).  Thus,  while  longevity  is  not  a  biological  unit  of 
inheritance  a  person  belonging  to  a  long  lived  family  is  a 
better  ''risk"  for  a  life  insurance  company  than  a  person 
belonging  to  a  short  lived  family. 

7.  Musical  Ability 

This  quality  is  one  that  develops  so  early  in  the  most 
marked  cases  that  its  innateness  cannot  be  questioned.  A 
Bach,  matured  at  22;  a  Beethoven,  publishing  his  composi- 
tions at  13  and  a  Mendelssohn  at  15;  a  Mozart,  composing 
at  5  years,  are  the  product  of  a  peculiar  protoplasm  of  whose 
tenacious  qualities  we  get  some  notion  when  we  learn  that 
the  Bach  family  comprised  20  eminent  musicians  and  two 
score  others  less  eixdnent.  The  exact  method  of  inheritance 
of  musical  ability  has  not  been  sufficiently  analyzed.  Hurst 
(1908)  suggests  that  it  behaves  as  a  recessive,  as  though  it 
depended  on  the  absence  of  something.  The  "Family 
Records"  afford  some  data  on  this  subject.  A  statement  of 
the  grade  of  musical  ability  of  each  person,  whether  poor, 


THE  INHERITANCE  OF  FAMILY  TRAITS     49 

12  3     _4 


DrO       PlO 


dhb  h  dn  h 


3  3  3! 


2«         Z         3       3  5         3         5     young 

Fig.  20. — Pedigree  of  an  American  family  of  singers.  Numbers  below 
symbols  designate  grades;  thus:  1,  little  or  no  musical  ability;  2,  medium 
ability;  3,  exceptionally  high  ability.  Numbers  above  the  individual  symbols 
are  for  reference. 

I,  1.  Extremely  fond  of  music,  had  organ  and  piano  in  his  home;  a  very 
c.  tivated  man  of  artistic  tastes.  Married  I,  2,  non-musical,  belonging  to  an 
utterly  non-musical  family.    Their  son,  II,  2,  is  not  musical. 

I,  3.  Fond  of  music,  could  "carry  a  tune"  easily.  A  mathematician  and 
astronomer.  His  wife,  I,  4,  was  sufficiently  musical  to  sing  in  such  a  simple 
church  choir  as  was  to  be  found  in  the  State  of  Maine  in  the  middle  of  the 
nineteenth  century  and  her  mother  and  mother's  sisters  were  singers.  All 
of  their  four  children  were  musical.  One  son,  II,  7,  who  died  unmarried  had  a 
fine  voice  and  was  a  good  singer.  The  other  son,  II,  4,  had  a  musical  ear  and  a 
fine  voice;  he  sang  much  without  ha\nng  taken  lessons.  His  wife  is  non- 
musical  and  their  14-year  old  daughter  is  as  non-musical  as  her  mother.  One 
of  the  daughters,  II,  5,  had  a  fine  voice  and  still  keeps  up  her  music ;  she  mar- 
ried an  utterly  non-musical  man  and  they  have  one  son  who  cannot  even  "carry 
a  tune"  and  one  daughter  who  is  a  famous  opera  singer.    The  other  daughter, 

II,  3,|is  a  fine  singer,  and  plays  the  piano,  organ  and  guitar.  She  married  the 
above-mentioned  non-musical  man,  II,  2.  They  had  six  children  all  of  whom 
have  fine  voices;  III,  1,  has  a  fair  baritone  voice;  III,  2,  has  an  unusually  deep 
bass  voice;  III,  3,  died  at  27  years.  Her  voice  was  said  by  good  judges,  such 
as  the  De  Reszkes,  Anton  Seidl,  etc.,  to  be  more  beautiful  even  than  that  of 

III,  7.  Ill,  4,  is  organist  and  choir  master  in  a  large  church  in  New  York 
City.  Ill,  5,  is  very  musical;  III,  6,  died  young  but  had  ah-eady  developed 
much  musical  talent  and  could  read  music  with  wonderful  ease.    F.  R.;  H. 


medium  or  exceptionally  good  was  asked  for.    Altogether 
data  were  obtained  for  1008  children,  their  parents  and  most 
of  their  grandparents.    The  following  rules  are  deduced  from 
these  data. 
When  both   parents   are  exceptionally  good   in   music 


50     HEREDITY  IN  RELATION  TO  EUGENICS 

(whether  vocal  or  instrumental)  all  the  children  are  medium 
to  exceptionally  good. 

There  were  48  cases  where  both  parents  showed  exceptional  musical 
ability.  Of  the  202  children  81  had  exceptional  ability  and  120  fair  musi- 
cal ability.  Only  one  is  returned  as  being  poor  in  music;  and  this  case 
may  be  cast  aside  as  quite  within  the  probabihty  of  an  error  due  to  care- 
lessness in  making  the  returns  or  to  bad  classification.  These  results  come 
out  so  smoothly  as  to  indicate  that  high  attainment  in  vocal  and  instru- 
mental music  are  due  to  the  same  defect  in  the  protoplasm. 

I      D|0  D]0  DrO  (5b|0 


m 


is: 


6^U 


FiQ.  21. — Pedigree  of  singing  ability  and  peculiar  form  of  toes.  I,  7.  (X) 
has  bones  of  both  fifth  toes  cartilaginous  and  toe  crossed  over  upon  fourth 
toe;  and  her  granddaughter  III,  7,  has  exactly  the  same  peculiarity;  II,  12,  has 
an  exceptionally  good  bass  voice;  his  daughter  III,  6,  cannot  sing;  but  III,  7,  has 
a  beautiful  soprano  voice;  III,  8,  has  an  exceptionally  good  baiitone  voice; 
III,  9,  has  a '  beautiful  contralto  voice'  and  III,  10,  has  great  musical  ability. 
On  the  other  side  of  the  house.  III,  1,  has  good  musical  ability.  But  in  the 
fourth  generation  there  is  no  musical  ability.    F.  R.;  Ait.  1. 


To  illustrate  inheritance  of  musical  ability  by  a  concrete 
example  the  pedigree  of  a  noted  New  England  singer  is  ap- 
pended (Fig.  20).  This  particular  example  alone  could  not 
be  used  to  demonstrate  either  the  hypothesis  that  musical 
ability  is  due  to  a  new  unit  or  that  it  is  due  to  a  defect. 

When  both  parents  are  poor  in  musical  abihty  and  come  of 
ancestry  that  lacks  on  one  or  both  sides  such  ability  the 
children  will  all  be  non-musical. 

Four  families  of  this  sort  are  given  in  the  Records.  All  29  children  are 
poor  in  music.    Compare  Fig.  21. 


THE  INHERITANCE  OF  FAMILY  TRAITS    51 

When  one  parent  has  high  musical  ability  and  the  other 
has  Uttle  the  children  will  vary  much  in  this  respect. 

Thus  of  257  offspring  of  such  matings  45  are  without  musical  ability, 
84  are  exceptionally  good  at  music  while  128  are  intermediate.  T\\v.  re- 
sult indicates  a  partial  blend  iii  the  musical  ability  of  the  offspring  of 
mixed  origin. 

As  an  example  that  illustrates  the  law  approximately  may 
be  cited  the  Hutchinson  family  (Hutchinson,  1876).  Ac- 
cording to  the  statement  of  Wm.  Lloyd  Garrison,  Jesse 
and  Mary  L.  Hutchinson,  progenitors  of  the  tribe,  lived  in 
Milford,  N.  H.,  1777-1863.  The  father  possessed  a  rare 
baritone,  the  mother  a  sweet  and  mellow  contralto  voice. 
Of  the  sixteen  children,  three  died  young.  The  remaining 
thirteen  are  described  as  follows:  David,  deep  bass  voice; 
Noah,  tenor  voice;  Andrew,  baritone  and  bass  voice,  deeply 
interested  in  music;  Zephaniah,  passionately  fond  of  music; 
Cabel,  baritone  voice;  Joshua,  very  musical,  sang;  Jesse, 
editorial  work;  Benjamin,  also  gifted  musically;  Judson, 
musical  genius;  Rhoda,  high  contralto;  John,  most  conmiand- 
ing  vocal  talents  of  all ;  Asa,  inherited  a  large  share  of  musi- 
cal gift;  Abbe,  contralto  voice,  one  of  quartette.  Details  are 
lacking  concerning  the  voice  of  Jesse,  and  the  description  of 
Benjamin  is  all  too  vague,  considering  the  importance  of  this 
case,  and  so  too  much  emphasis  cannot  be  laid  on  these  two 
cases;  but  aside  from  them  the  uniformity  of  testimony  as 
to  vocal  talent  of  the  family  is  striking. 

8.  Ability  in  Artistic  Composition 

Like  musical  ability,  artistic  talent  shows  itself  so  early  as 
to  de'monstrate  its  innateness.  Thus  extraordinary  talent 
was  recognized  in  Francesco  Mazzuoh  (though  ill  taught)  at 
16,  in  Paul  Potter  at  15,  in  Jacob  Ruj^sdael  at  14,  in  Titian 
Vecelli  at  13.  Galton  gives  the  following  pedigree  of  the 
Vecellis.    All  the  persons  named  were  painters.    ''The  con- 


52    HEREDITY  IN  RELATION  TO  EUGENICS 

necting  links  indicated  by  crosses  are,  singularly  enough, 
every  one  of  them  lawyers"  (Fig.  22). 

X 

I 1 

X  X 


X 


X 


1 

X 


I        I 

Francisco  Titian 


X 

I 


Fabricio    Cesare 


Marco 


X 


Pomponio  Horatio 


Tizianello     Tomasco 


Fig.  22. — Pedigree  of  the  painter  family  Vecelli.X,  father  (always  a  lawyer). —  | 

Galton,  1869.  » 

The  data  furnished  by  the  Family  Records  seem  to  justify 
the  following  conclusions. 

When  both  parents  have  exceptional  artistic  abihty  their 
children  will,  in  most  cases,  all  have  high  artistic  ability 
(Fig.  23). 

The  data  for  this  generalization  are  sparse.  Four  matings  of  this  sort 
furnished  13  children  of  whom  10  had  a  high  grade,  1  is  recorded  as  medium 
and  two  as  poor;  but  both  of  the  latter  occur  in  one  record  that  gives  in- 
ternal evidence  that  the  question  was  not  clearly  understood. 

When  both  parents  are  devoid  of  artistic  talent  and  come 
from  an  unartistic  ancestry  none  of  the  children  show 
exceptional  ability  in  art. 

From  103  such  matings  (grade  1)  there  were  derived  391  children  of 
whom  185  are  given  as  of  grade  1  and  206  as  of  grade  2,  while  to  none  was 
ascribed  grade  3. 

When  one  parent  is  artistic  and  the  other  neither  himself 
artistic  nor  of  artistic  ancestry  then  probably  none  of  the 


THE  INHERITANCE  OF  FAMILY  TRAITS      53 


TI 


O      w 


studenli  L&wycr  nLiteikry     N.YAcademy  <''" 


Fig.  23. — Pedigree  of  artistic  ability  (solid  black  for  high  talent,  oblique 
shading  for  talent  of  a  less  degree).  The  family  shows  also  the  traits  of  taste 
for  history  (dots),  of  mechanical  talent  (vertical  Unes),  and  of  wood  carving 
(horizontal  lines).  II,  3,  Nathan  P,  had  son  Wra.  F.  (Ill,  2)  who  was  grand- 
father of  an  artist,  V,  3;  and  a  daughter  Mary  (III,  4)  who  was  the  great 
grandmother  of  artist  J.  W.  F.  (VI,  3).    This  brother  and  sister  (III,  2,  and 

III,  4)  married  a  brother  and  sister,  (III,  1  and  III,  3)  and  it  is  in  this  stock 
that  we  first  find  the  inheritance  of  artistic  ability.  IV,  4,  married  John  E.  F. 
(IV,  5)  a  man  who  through  life  had  a  love  of  historic  research.  This  love  of 
history  appeared  again  in  George  E.  F.  (V,  6)  who  became  a  journalist  and 
subsequently  author  of  several  valuable  works  on  Indian  history.  In  liis 
son  (VI,  3)  in  turn  this  love  of  history  cropped  out,  as  shown  both  in  his 
Art  History  researches  and  as  a  painter  of  Indian  history  scenes.  On  his 
father's  side,  the  hneage  of  VI,  3,  has  been  traced  back  to  1630.  No  art- 
istic genius  was  found  in  the  male  Hue  except  in  V,  6  and  VI,  3.  His  grand- 
mother (IV,  4)  displayed  artistic  tendencies,  painting  notable  pictures  through- 
out life. 

We  turn  now  to  the  mother  of  VI,  3,  and  her  family.  Her  great-grandfather, 
Joel  L.,  II,  5,  married  Jerusha,  sister  of  Noah  Webster,  II,  7.  Their  son 
Chester's  second  son,  Edward,  IV,  15,  a  distinguished  clergyman  marri«'<l 
Mary  J.  S.,  IV,  16,  an  educated  lady  and  groat  lover  of  art.  Their  8t)n,  V,  1 1, 
was  editor  of  the  N.  Y."Sun,"  educator.  Regent  of  the  State  of  New  York  and 
fond  of  drawing  and  painting  in  an  amateurish  way.  Artistic  gift  exists  in  his 
sister  Anna  and  his  older  son,  Kenneth. 

Ill,  8,  married  Rev.  S.  P.,  graduate  Andover  Theological  Seminary,  first 
Presbyterian  missionary  to  Oregon.  Their  first  son,  IV,  8,  entered  the  min- 
istry and  waa  afterward  a  physician,  also  having  marked  artistic  genius.  His 
daughter  Florence,  V,  8,  had  marked  artistic  abiht}'.  His  sister,  IV,  10,  was 
also  a  natural  artist  and  this  talent  developed  in  her  children  and  grand- 
children to  some  extent.  A  brother,  IV,  12,  was  clergyman,  author-poet  juid 
professor  in  art.     His  son,  V,  9,  was  a  lawyer.    Of  cliildren  of  III,  11-12, 

IV,  19,  was  gifted  as  a  wood-carver,  a  trait  which  appeared  in  his  great- 
nephew,  VI,  3.  IV,  17,  married,  and  two  children  were  proficient  in  the 
N.  Y.  Academy  of  Design.    IV,  7,  had  an  artistic  turn  of  mind  and  her  daugh- 


54     HEREDITY  IN  RELATION  TO  EUGENICS 

children  will  have  high  artistic  talent.    But  if  the  unartistic 

parent  have  artistic  ancestry  there  will  be  artistic  children. 

From  15  such  matin gs  there  were  derived  37  children  of  whom  15  were 
poor  in  artistic  ability  and  22  medium.  Among  the  120  children  derived 
from  the  mating:  non-artistic  parent  having  some  artistic  ancestors  X 
artistic  parent,  there  were  43  with  exceptional  artistic  abiUty. 

9.  Ability  in  Litekary  Composition 

The  inheritance  of  the  abiUty  to  express  oneself  in  hterary 
form  is  commonly  recognized.  ''Poets  are  born;  not  made." 
Many  hterary  men  show  their  talent  very  early,  before  they 
had  received  much  training  in  expression.  Burns,  the  plow- 
boy,  was  celebrated  as  a  poet  at  16,  Calderon  at  14,  Goldoni 
produced  comedy  at  8,  Charlotte  Bronte  published  ''Jane 
Eyre"  at  22,  Fenelon  was  known  at  15,  Sir  Philip  Sidney  : 
was  famous  at  21.  As  illustrations  of  heredity  we  have 
two  of  Charlotte  Bronte's  sisters  writing  a  famous  book, 
besides  a  brother  Patrick  said  to  be  the  greatest  genius  of 
them  all.  The  father  and  the  father's  father  of  T.  B.  Ma- 
caulay,  two  uncles,  a  cousin  and  a  nephew  were  all  writers 
of  note.  Four  generations  of  Taylors  in  England  were 
authors  of  an  "evangelist  disposition." 

The  precise  method  of  inheritance  of  literary  ability  has 
not  hitherto  been  made  clear;  but  a  study  of  the  Family 
Records  seems  to  justify  the  following  conclusions. 

\ATien  both  parents  have  high  to  good  hterary  ability 
all  (or  nearly  all)  of  the  children  will  have  hkewise  good 
literary  abUity. 

There  are  643  offspring  of  such  matings  in  the  Family  Records  and  of 
them  93  per  cent  have  medium  to  high  literary  capacity.  No  doubt  these 
terms  are  used  somewhat  loosely  and  this  may  account  for  the  exceptional 

cases. 


ter,  Mary  L.  B.,  had  a  decided  artistic  talent  which  she  inherited  from  her 
father's  family  as  well  as  her  mother's. 

It  may  be  of  interest  to  state  further  that  VI,  3,  possessed  a  mechanical 
genius,  as  did  his  great-grandfather,  Joseph  B.,  Ill,  6,  a  skilled  jeweler,  many 
of  whose  descendants  to  the  fourth  generation  were  also  skillful  jewelerg. 


THE  INHERITANCE  OF  FAMILY  TRAITS     55 

When  both  parents  have  poor  Uterary  ability  and  come 
from  a  strain  devoid  of  it  the  children  will,  typically,  have 
poor  literary  capacity.  This  generalization  is  based  on  the 
19  children,  all  non-literary,  of  four  matings  of  this  sort. 
But  when  literary  ability  appears  in  remoter  ancestry  it 
will  occur  in  some  of  the  children.  Thus  in  23  matings  of 
this  sort  only  25  per  cent  of  the  children  are  without  hterary 
capacity. 

10.  Mechanical  Skill 

1  There  can  be  little  doubt  of  the  inheritance  of  some  of 
the  elements  of  mechanical  ability.  The  case  of  John 
Roebling  and  his  sons,  builders  of  the  first  great  suspension 
bridge  over  the  East  River,  New  York  City,  and  of  Charles 
Martin,  long  chief  engineer  of  that  bridge,  and  his  son, 
Kingsley  Martin,  for  some  years  chief  engineer  of  the  bridges 
of  Nev  York  City,  are  examples  famihar  to  modern  Amer- 
icans. |  Not  less  striking  is  the  family  of  boat  designers  whose 
pedigree  is  shown  in  Fig.  24.  Five  of  the  seven  sons  of  the 
illustrious  head  of  the  family  were  inventors  and  boat 
designers,  and  high  technical  abihty  has  appeared  also  in 
the  third  generation. 

The  Pomeroys  are  another  American  family  that  illus- 
trates the  inheritance  of  mechanical  skill.  The  first  of  the 
family  in  America  was  Eltweed  Pomeroy  at  Dorchester 
in  1630  and  later  at  Windsor,  Connecticut.  He  was  by 
trade  a  blacksmith,  which  in  those  days  comprehended  prac- 
tically all  mechanical  trades.  His  sons  and  grandsons, 
with  few  exceptions,  followed  this  trade.  ''In  the  settle- 
ment of  new  towns  in  Massachusetts  and  Connecticut  the 
Pomeroys  were  welcome  artisans.  Large  grants  of  land 
were  awarded  to  them  to  induce  them  to  settle  and  carry 
on  their  business."  "The  pecuHar  faculty  of  the  Pomeroys 
is  not  the  result  of  training  and  hardly  of  perceptible  volun- 


5(j    HEREDITY  IN  RELATION  TO  EUGENICS 

t  brb 


m    bi  6ta 


6  6  6iJD  ^^ytT^ 


m 


0j4U,12Ll? 


6ife6 


slf^l? 


i!6 


Fig.  24. — Pedigree  of  family  with  mechanical  and  inventive  abihty,  par- 
ticularly in  respect  to  boat-building.  I,  2,  a  suicide:  II,  1,  a  suicide.  His 
brother,  II,  5,  a  builder  of  swoft  boats  and  yachts,  II,  7,  insane;  II,  8,  eccentric. 
The  union  of  these  two  strains  ^ith  evidence  of  nervous  instability  resulted 
in  a  family  of  9  children  and  18  grandchildren.  Four  of  the  sons  show  a  high 
degree  of  inventive  abihty  and  2  of  these  III,  8-12,  developed  the  genius 
of  their  father  in  designing  and  building  swift  and  beautiful  boats.  Three 
are  musicians,  III,  10,  11,  17,  and  one  of  them,  III,  11,  shows  also  mechanical 
abihty.  In  the  next  generation  these  traits  reappear  in  the  various  frater- 
nities. IV,  1,  is  a  musician;  2  has  much  mechanical  skill  and  3  is  inventive; 
5,  is  a  builder  of  fine  boats;  IV,  11-15  represent  5  boys,  none  over  22,  but 
already  designing  boats;  two  other  daughters  of  this  generation  show  artistic 
and  musicial  talent  and,  finally,  in  the  next  generation  we  have  a  girl  of  14, 
V,  3,  designing  boats.    F.  R.;  H. 


tary  effort  in  the  individual.  Their  powers  are  due  to  an 
inherited  capacity  from  ancestry  more  or  less  remote,  devel- 
oped for  generations  under  some  unconscious  cerebration." 
There  was  Seth  Pomeroy  (1706-1777)  an  ingenious  and  skill- 
ful mechanic  who  followed  the  trade  of  gunsmith.  At  the 
capture  of  Louisburg  in  1745  he  was  a  major  and  had  charge 
of  more  than  twenty  smiths  who  were  engaged  in  drilhng 
captured  cannon.  Other  members  of  the  family  manu- 
factured guns  which  in  the  French  and  Indian  wars  were 
in  great  demand  and  in  the  Revolution,  also,  the  Pomeroy 
guns  were  indispensable.  '^Long  before  the  United  States 
had  a  national  armory,  the  private  armories  of  the  Pomeroys 
were  famous.  There  was  Lemuel  Pomeroy,  the  pioneer 
manufacturer  of  Pittsburg,  stubborn  but  clear  headed,  of 
whom  a  friend  said:  There  would  at  times  be  no  living 


THE  INHERITANCE  OF  FAMILY  TRAITS     57 

with  him  if  he  were  not  always  right."  There  was  also 
Elisha  M.  Pomeroy  of  Wallingford  a  tinner  by  trade.  He 
invented  the  razor  strop  and  profited  much  by  its  success. 
[C.  H.  S.  Davis,  1870,  History  of  WaUingford.]  In  the 
sixth  generation  we  find  Benjamin  Pomeroy  a  successful 
lawyer  entrusted  with  important  public  offices.  "But  he 
was  conscious  of  powers  for  which  his  law  practice  gave 
him  no  scope.  He  had  a  taste  for  mechanical  execution, 
and  as  a  pastime  between  his  professional  duties  under- 
took the  construction  of  difficult  public  works — the  more 
difficult  the  better  he  liked  them.  The  chief  of  the  United 
States  Topographical  Engineers  was  a  friend  of  Mr.  Pom- 
eroy and  repeatedly  consulted  him  in  emergencies  wherein 
his  extraordinary  capacity  was  made  useful  to  the  govern- 
ment. By  him  were  constructed  on  the  Atlantic  coast 
beacons  and  various  structures  in  circumstances  that  had 
baffled  previous  attempts."  The  value  to  this  country  of 
the  mechanical  trait  in  this  one  germ  plasm  can  hardly  be 
estimated.  Especially  is  it  to  be  noted  that,  despite  con- 
stant out-marriages,  it  goes  its  course  unreduced  and  un- 
modified through  the  generations. 

The  Fairbanks  family  of  St.  Johnsbury,  Vermont,  illus- 
trates the  inheritance  of  inventiveness  combined  with  execu- 
tive ability,  specialized  in  the  iron  trade.  The  inventor 
of  the  ''platform  scales"  belonged  to  a  family  not  merely 
of  iron  workers  but  to  one  with  imagination  such  as  made 
other  members  literary  men  (Fig.  25). 

The  Family  Records  give  rather  definite  information  as 
to  the  method  of  inheritance  of  mechanical  skill. 

When  both  parents  have  good  or  exceptional  mechanical 
skill  all  of  their  children  will  have  it  also. 

Out  of  413  children  of  such  maliugs  (iiichidinK  both  sexes)  all  but  7 
show  some  mechanical  ability,  and  118  of  them  ability  of  an  exceptional 
order.    Indeed,  most  persons  of  exceptional  skill  come  from  this  mating. 


58    HEREDITY  IN  RELATION  TO  EUGENICS 


bfcf^"?] 


n    lib    tbto     tib 


mfibtibtro    lite) 


IT 


i£d?)' 


u6 


Fig.  25. — Pedigree  illustrating  inheritance  of  special  ability  in  the  Fair- 
banks family  of  Vermont.  I,  James  Fairbanks;  I,  2,  Phoebe  Paddock.  Her 
two  brothers,  I,  3  and  4,  were  iron  workers,  II,  1,  Erastus  Fairbanks  moved  at 
19  years  to  St.  Johnsbury,  Vermont  and  began  to  manufacture  stoves,  plows, 
etc.;  II,  2,  Lois  Grossman;  II,  3,  Thaddeus,  a  natural  mechanic,  invented  the 
platform  scales;  II,  4,  Lucy  Barker;  II,  5,  the  third  brother,  Joseph  P.  Fair- 
banks was  a  lawyer,  with  literary  tastes. 

Erastus  and  Lois  had  two  sons  of  whom  the  elder.  III,  1,  went  into  the 
scale  business,  showed  much  inventive  abihty  and  a  strong  taste  for  natural 
history.  His  brother  Horace,  III,  3,  was  an  excellent  administrator  and 
became  Governor  of  Vermont.  Dr.  Henry  Fairbanks,  III,  6,  son  of  Thaddeus 
went  into  the  ministry,  but  his  love  of  invention  drew  him  into  the  iron  business. 
He  combined  mechanical  and  literary  gifts.  Ill,  8,  was  a  minister  and  III,  9, 
a  sagacious  and  exact  man,  was  secretary  and  treasurer  of  the  Fairbanks  Com- 
pany. 

If  both  parents  lack  mechanical  skill  and  come  from  an 
ancestry  that  lacks  it  no  offspring  will  have  mechanical 
ability.  Even  if  mechanical  skill  is  found  in  the  ancestry 
of  one  side,  but  not  of  the  other,  still  there  will  be  no  marked 
mechanical  abihty  in  the  children. 

If  one  parent  has  mechanical  ability  and  the  other  belongs 
to  a  strain  that  lacks  it  then  exceptional  mechanical  ability 
will  be  absent  or  uncommon.  But  if  the  parent  that 
lacks  mechanical  ability  comes  from  an  ancestry  that  pos- 
sessed it  a  large  proportion  of  the  children  will  have  such 
ability.  Also  when  both  parents  that  have  slight  mechanical 
ability  are  descended,  on  one  side,  from  persons  with  skill, 
such  skill  will  reappear  in  approximately  one  child  in  four. 


I 


THE  INHERITANCE  OF  FAMILY  TRAITS     59 

11.  Calculating  Ability 

The  inheritance  of  great  mathematical  ability  cannot  be 
denied  and  is  well  illustrated  in  the  case  of  Bernoulh:  Jac- 
ques, his  nephews  Nicholas  and  Jean,  and  three  nephew's 
sons  were  mathematicians  of  high  rank. 

Our  Family  Records  afford  a  limited  amount  of  data  on 
the  subject  of  inheritance  of  mathematical  ability.  They 
do  give  information  concerning  the  inheritableness  of  the 
ability  to  calculate — a  broader  phenomenon.  The  follow- 
ing rule  seems  justified:  When  both  parents  are  good  at 
calculating  all  (or  nearly  all)  of  their  children  will  be  so 
likewise. 

Of  728  offspring  of  this  class  of  matings  all  but  48  (or  8  per  cent)  were 
good  at  calculating.  In  no  case  were  both  parents  returned  as  poor  at 
calculating;  but  in  47  matings  both  parents  were  only  medium  and  13 
per  cent  of  their  children  were  poor  at  calculating. 

12.  Memory 

There  is  no  doubt  that  people  vary  in  their  ability  to 
remember  and  there  is  no  question  that  a  good  memory 
is  an  innate  quality.  Phenomenal  memories  are  often  asso- 
ciated with  mental  defect  in  which  case  it  is  clear  they  are 
independent  of  training.  In  other  cases  they  are  associated 
with  high  scholarship.  Thus  Galton  cites  the  case  of  Rich- 
ard Porson,  an  eminent  Greek  scholar,  whose  memory 
became  stupendous.  His  mother  had  a  remarkable  memory 
and  so  did  his  sister. 

The  Family  Records  throw  some  hght  on  the  inheritance 
of  a  good  memory;  although  the  term  is  a  relative  one  and 
lacks  in  precision.  Nevertheless  for  a  preliminary  study 
the  data  are  not  to  be  despised  although  there  are  not  a 
few  exceptions  to  any  generalizations  one  may  hazard. 

When  both  parents  have  an  exceptionally  good  memory 


60     HEREDITY  IN  RELATION  TO  EUGENICS 

most,  if  not  all,  of  the  children  have  a  memory  that  is 
medium  to  exceptional.^ 

When  both  parents  have  a  poor  memory  and  come  from 
ancestry  so  characterized  few  if  any  of  the  children  have 
an  excellent  memory. 

Two  "poor"  parents  (with  "poor"  grandparents)  have  10  children  all 
with  poor  memory. 

When  one  parent  has  a  memory  that  is  either  excellent 
or  fair  and  the  other  has  one  that  is  "poor"  all  children 
have  a  medium  memory;  and,  conversely,  parents  with 
medium  memory  may  have  20  to  25  per  cent  of  children 
with  excellent  and  as  many  with  poor  memory. 

13.  Combined  Talents  and  Summary  of  Special 

Abilities 

While  the  separate  talents  may,  for  purposes  of  analysis, 
be  considered  separately  they  usually,  as  our  illustrations 
suggest,  occur  in  combination  in  a  single  family.  And 
such  talents  are  frequently  enough  associated  with  insanity 
or  mental  defect  in  some  of  its  members  as  apparently  to 
justify  the  poet's  conclusion:  ''Great  wits  are  sure  to  mad- 
ness near  allied"  (Fig.  26). 

In  many  cases  artistic,  hterary  and  musical  talent  are 
found  in  the  same  family — two  or  all  three  of  them  are 
occasionally  found  in  the  same  person  (Fig.  27,  Fig.  28). 
The  conclusion  seems  justified  that  artistic,  literary  and 
musical  skill  are  unit  characters  that  may  occur  in  any 
combinations — the  common  inherited  factor  may  be  only 
a  highly  developed  imagination. 

In  the  foregoing  cases  the  method  of  inheritance  of  many 
of  the  elements  of  the  mental  makeup  have  been  considered 

'  The  Family  Records  give  4  per  cent  of  children  of  such  matings  as  having 
a  poor  memory. 


THE  INHERITANCE  OF  FAMILY  TRAITS     Gl 

and  the  remarkable  result  has  been  deduced  that  the  higher 
grades  of  all  these  qualities  act,  in  inheritance,  as  though 
they  were  due  to  the  absence  of  something  that  is  present 

DiO  no 


,(ucee8sftd 
Tncrchnni* 
and  banker 


6666h666A^^ 


USCrnnt   -.le  t81    Genwal  oWe    lumdsonK       S^i'ljS?* 


.fine  "«^{y 


POOuQuu 

fintintri.    mnslcisnlmiTotk:  aMe     4- yi  resthw   br&m 
dissoh]t«   p»ini»r  )(Knffit  «iginter  *ailtr    tuaar 

Fig.  26. — Pedigree   of   brilliancy   combined   with   defect   and   melancholia. 

F.  R. 

in  persons  of  poorer  ability.  It  is  as  if  the  difference  between 
a  person  of  high  abihty  and  one  of  low  ability  in  respect 
to  any  mental  trait  is  that  the  person  of  high  abihty  has 

Dr©  mrO 


[K®QiocmiT<f5a(57i 


^i^u 


Fig.  27. — Pedigree   of   family  with   artistic    (dark    upper   section),  literary 
(right  section)  and  musical  (left  section)  abihty. 

got  rid  of  a  something  possessed  by  the  person  of  lower 
ability  that  prevents  the  latter  from  fully  exercising  his 
faculties; — he  has  sloughed  off  one  or  more  inhibitors. 

14.  Temperament 

Two   contrasted   temperaments   are  usually   recognized. 
One  phlegmatic,  slow,  rarely  depressed;  the  opposite  ner- 


62     HEREDITY  IN  RELATION  TO  EUGENICS 


J 


^ 


z 

Fig.  28. — Pedigree  of  a  pedigree-complex  (Abbott-Buck-Wolff)  showing 
inheritance  of  musical  (dots),  literary  (horizontal  hnes)  and  inventive  (vertical 
lines)  ability.  Variations  in  the  area  covered  by  each  symbol  indicate  roughly 
a  variation  in  degree  of  abiUty  of  the  given  kind.  I,  1,  a  musician  of  the 
eighteenth  century  and  I,  2,  his  wife,  the  daughter  of  a  professor  of  music. 
One  of  his  sons  adopted  a  seafaring  life  and  died  in  Mozambique.    Two  sons, 

II,  8,  11,  were  instructors  in  the  Geneva  Conservatory  of  Music.    The  son, 

III,  21,  of  one  of  these  was  a  professor  of  music  and  a  composer.  The  other 
married  a  woman,  II,  7,  with  literary  and  musical  ability  and  had  four  chil- 
dren of  whom  III,  19,  was  a  hterary  composer;  III,  18,  had  good  musical  abihty; 
III,  20,  was  brilliant  piano  player  with  a  fine  baritone  voice  and  hterary;  and 
III,  17,  both  hterary  and  musical,  married  a  man  with  inventive  abihty  whose 
first  cousin,  III,  9,  was  an  organist  and  musical  composer  of  high  rank.  Two 
of  their  children,  IV,  14,  15,  show  hterary  abihty  and  IV,  14,  inventive  ability 
also.  He  married  into  a  family  famous  in  American  hterature  and  with  much 
musical  ability  and  the  product  was  two  children  both  hterary  and  one,  V,  7,  an 
inventor  of  high  rank.  Ill,  1  and  3,  derived  from  a  musical  father,  have  hterary 
ability  of  a  high  order.  One  who  has  also  some  musical  ability  married  a  very 
musical  wife  and  of  the  4  sons  at  least  3  have  musical  abihty.  One  of 
these,  IV,  3,  combined  with  the  musical  also  literary  ability,  married  a  woman 
with  some  literary  ability  and  had  4  sons  of  whom  3  at  least  are  littera- 
teurs and  two  have  much  musical  abihty.    V,  5,  is  a  well-known  authoress. 

vous,  quick,  often  elated  or  alternately  elated  and  depressed. 
Between  the  extremes  lie,  as  is  usually  the  case,  many 
intermediates.  While  it  is  clear  that  there  are  no  sharp 
lines  to  be  drawn  between  these  conditions,  some  insight 
into  their  hereditary  behavior  may  be  gained  by  an  exami- 
nation of  the  opinions  furnished  by  collaborators  in  the 
Family  Records. 

When  phlegmatic  is  assumed  to  be  a  condition  recessive  to  the  "inter- 
mediate" and  nervous  conditions  we  find  that  in  three  families  with  13 
offspring,  10  or  77  per  cent,  are  likewise  phlegmatic.  On  the  other  hand, 
when  nervous  is  assumed  to  be  recessive  to  intermediate  and  phlegmatic 
in  130  offspring  of  nervous  parents  64  or  49  per  cent  were  nervous. 


THE  INHERITANCE  OF  FAMILY  TRAITS     G3 

So  far  as  the  data  go  they  support  the  following  conclu- 
sions. The  offspring  of  two  phlegmatic  parents  tend  to  be 
phlegmatic  and  the  nervous  parents  of  purely  nervous 
origin  have  nervous  children.  But  one  phlegmatic  parent 
mated  to  a  nervous  one  will  produce  chiefly  nervous  chil- 
dren and  many  who  are  intermediate.  When  both  parents 
are  nervous  with  phlegmatic  ancestry  a  fairly  large  pro- 
portion (up  to  about  a  quarter?)  will  be  phlegmatic. 

15.  Handwriting 

Inheritance  of  peculiarities  of  handwriting  is  often  al- 
leged (Darwin,  1894,  p.  449),  but  it  is  difficult  to  get 
satisfactory  evidence  about  it.  A  correspondent  (Hal-2) 
writes: — ''We  belong  to  a  family  of  penmen.  My  four 
brothers  and  myself  inherited  our  handwriting  (the  Eng- 
lish legal  copyist's  handwriting)  from  my  father.  Two  of 
our  uncles  and  two  cousins  also  wrote  the  family  hand.  I 
beheve  it  was  asserted  that  our  paternal  grandfather  wrote 
the  same.  We  could  distinguish  the  writing  of  each,  but 
the  general  family  resemblance  was  there,  especially  when 
we  were  all  young  men  and  my  father  was  not  old.  .  .  . 
We  descended  from  a  family  that  included  officemen, 
lawyers,  recorders  to  whom  expert  penmanship  was  nec- 
essary." 

16.  General  Bodily  Energy 

Of  the  inheritance  of  this  quality  there  can  be  no  doubt. 
If  we  take  the  class  of  commanders  as  one  characterized 
above  all  by  bodily  energy  we  see  the  intensity  of  its  hered- 
ity. It  is  exemplified  in  the  family  of  Alexander  the  Great 
from  Phihp  of  Macedon  down,  the  family  of  Charlemagne 
including  Pepin  le  Gros  and  Charles  Martel,  of  Gustavus 
Adolphus,  and  of  Scipio  Africanus. 


64     HEREDITY  IN  RELATION  TO  EUGENICS 

Can  we  discover  how  bodily  energy,  which  reaches  its 
highest  degree  in  such  commanders,  is  inherited?  Here 
again  I  appeal  to  the  Family  Records  in  which  energy  is 
recorded  in  the  three  grades:  below  average,  medium,  de- 
cidedly above  average.  The  following  principles  seem  estab- 
lished. 

When  both  parents  have  bodily  energy  that  is  regarded 
as  "decidedly  above  average"  all  of  their  children  will  have 
either  exceptional  or  at  least  medium  energy. 

The  mating  of  two  energetic  parents  in  192  families  produced  413  off- 
spring (or  2.2  children  to  the  family).  Of  these  301  (73  per  cent)  are  placed 
in  the  highest  grade;  100  (24  percent)  in  the  middle  grade  and  only  12 
(3  per  cent)  in  the  low  grade.  Considering  the  probability  of  errors  this 
lowest  grade  is  negUgible. 

When  both  parents  have  medium  to  low  energy  and  come 
from  ancestry  of  this  sort  all  offspring  have  medium  to  low 
energy. 

There  are  54  matings  of  this  sort,  with  219  children  (or  4.1  children  to 
the  fraternity).    All  but  4  are  in  the  medium  class. 

When  one  parent  has  great  bodily  energy  while  the  other 
has  no  great  energy  in  himself  or  his  ancestry  all  of  the 
children  (86)  have  medium  (82)  or  low  energy  (4).  But  if 
there  be  energy  in  the  grandparents  on  the  low  side  about 
half  of  the  children  will  have  energy  that  is  decidedly  above 
the  average. 

There  are  105  matings  of  the  latter  sort,  producing  456  children  (or  4.3 
children  to  the  fraternity)  of  whom  226  were  classed  as  of  great  energy, 
208  of  medium  and  only  22  as  low. 

On  the  whole  the  facts  support  the  hypothesis  that  ex- 
cessive bodily  energy  is  due  to  a  loss  of  sometliing — perhaps 
an  inhibitor  that  prevents  persons  from  achieving  the  best 
that  is  in  them.  However,  the  whole  subject  deserves  a 
more  thorough  investigation. 


THE  INHERITANCE  OF  FAMILY  TRAITS     65 

17.  General  Bodily  Strength 

--  Like  other  bodily  traits  general  stren^tli  is  clearly  in- 
herited. This  appears  repeatedly  in  our  records.  An  ex- 
ample is  given  in  Fig.  29. 


■jO      DtO 


Fig.  29. — Inheritance  of  muscular  strength.  I,  1,  of  great  physical  strength. 
His  son  II,  3,  was  likewise  possessed  of  unusual  strength.  His  elder  son  in 
turn  was  athletic  but  became  dissipated.    F.  R.;  St.  L 

18.  General  Mental  Ability 

The  general  mental  ability  of  a  person  is  a  vague  concept 
which  is,  however,  in  common  use.  We  speak  of  a  man  as 
weak  minded,  as  of  mediocre  ability,  as  exceptionally  able 
without  attempting  a  closer  analysis  of  the  subject. 

General  mental  ability,  like  stature  and  weight,  under- 
goes a  progressive  development  so  that  in  studying  its 
heredity  we  must  compare  it  in  adult  persons  or  else  measure 
it  by  the  deviation  the  person  shows  from  the  normal  of  his 
age.  Thus  we  may  call  "weak  mindedness"  such  a  defect 
as  would  keep  a  child  of  10  in  a  school  grade  where  the  other 
children  are  6  or  7;  a  child  of  ''mediocre"  ability  is  not 
more  than  two  years  behind  the  average  grade  for  his  age; 
''exceptionally  able"  would  imply,  say,  two  years  in  advance 
of  children  of  his  age.  A  series  of  tests  (the  Binet-Simon 
tests)  have  been  devised  to  gauge  mental  abiUty  by  gauging 
a  variety  of  capacities  such  as  general  information,  ability 
to  count  and  to  repeat  phrases,  to  recognize  names  and 
describe  common  things  and  to  make  fine  sense  discrimina- 


(30     HEREDITY  IN  RELATION  TO  EUGENICS 

tions.  Such  tests  show  that  there  are  all  grades  of  mental 
ability.  At  one  extreme  is  the  idiot,  without  language  and 
incapable  of  attending  to  his  bodily  needs.  He  may  retain 
to  maturity  the  mentahty  of  a  child  of  a  few  months.  In  a 
higher  grade  mentality  of  a  child  of  3  to  5  years  is  retained 
throughout  life;  such  are  the  imbeciles;  then  come  the 
merely   backward   children  who   make   dull   adults   of   all 


Fig.  30. — Family  group  from  a  long-settled  valley  where  much  consan- 
guineous marriage  has  taken  place. 

grades  to  the  normal  condition  (Fig.  30).  Finally,  there  are 
the  exceptionally  bright,  quick  children  some  of  whom  at 
least,  become  superior  adults.  It  is  hard  to  recognize  a 
unit  character  in  such  a  series  any  more  than  in  human  hair 
color.  Nevertheless  there  are  laws  of  inheritance  of  general 
mental  ability  that  can  be  sharply  expressed.  Low  men- 
tality is  due  to  the  absence  of  some  factor,  and  if  this  factor 
that  determines  normal  development  is  lacking  in  both 
parents  it  will  be  lacking  in  all  of  their  offspring. 

Two  mentally  defective  parents  will  produce  only  mentally 
defective  offspring.     This  is  the  first  law  of  inheritance  of 


THE  INHERITANCE  OF  FAMILY  TRAITS     G7 

mental  ability.  It  has  now  been  dcmonstratctl  by  the  study 
of  scores  of  families  at  the  Vineland  (N.  J.)  Training  School 
for  defectives  by  Dr.  H.  H.  Goddard.  Some  pedigrees  il- 
lustrating this  law,  and  those  that  follow,  are  given  in 
Figs.  31-35. 


[H-r-O  tSISh-r-O 


0- 


-T-(^Oi^(^I^}-r®''H~^f^ 


r 

I  I  R 

0  (N)[N]^(i)[i][t]  i^HhISh©  b 

N  • 

Fig.  31. — Pedigree  chart  illustrating  the  law  that  two  defective  parents 
have  only  defective  children.  A,  Alcoholic;  C,  criminalistic;  D,  inf.,  died  in 
infancy;  F,  feeble-minded;  A'^,  normal,  T,  tubercular.    Goddakd,  1910. 

The  second  law  of  heredity  of  mentahty  is  that,  aside 
from  "mongolians,"  probably  no  imbecile  is  born  except 
of  parents  who,  if  not  mentally  defective  themselves,  both 
carry  mental  defect  in  their  germ  plasm.  Fig.  36  (left  side 
of  chart).  Many  a  person  of  strong  mentahty  may  carry 
defective  germ  cells  and,  whenever  two  such  persons  marry, 
expectation  is  that  one-fourth  of  their  offspring  will  be 
defective.  If  a  person  that  belongs  to  a  strain  in  which 
defect  is  present  (and  who,  consequently,  may  be  carr^-ing 
the  defect  in  his  germ  plasm)  marry  a  cousin  or  other  near 
relative  (in  whom  the  chance  is  large  that  the  same  defective 
germ  plasm  is  carried)  the  opportunity  for  two  defective 
germ  cells  to  unite  is  enhanced.  Such  consanguineous  mar- 
riages are  fraught  with  grave  danger. 

In  view  of  the  certainty  that  all  of  the  children  of  two 
feeble-minded  parents  will  be  defective  how  great  is  the 
folly,  yes,  the  crime,  of  letting  two  such  persons  marry.    It 


68     HEREDITY  IN  RELATION  TO  EUGENICS 


\Et 


-©     D-rO 


(n)  [n]  (i)  (t)  [a]-^^ 


In  WIFE 


^W^S^W^^^SWl] 


7  K«S. 


El-r-0 


& 


<D 


(N)[N]©(^[AH-^(N)[i](i)(i) 


2ii<  WIFE 


1  TWINS 


Fig.  32. — Pedigree  chart  illustrating  the  inheritance  of  feeble-mindedness. 
In  chart  A,  the  central  mating  is  of  an  alcoholic  man  with  a  normal  woman 
who  died  of  tuberculosis.  Of  their  11  children,  5  are  known  to  be  normal, 
the  others  died  early.  Then  (B)  this  man  married  a  feeble-minded  woman 
and  of  7  children  3  are  certainly  feeble-minded,  and  2  were,  as  young 
children,  killed  at  play,  in  a  fashion  indicating  a  lack  of  ability  to  avoid 
ordinary  dangers.    Goddard,  1910. 


®-h5WSei  <^ <^ lii iihHiMB 


i^<^(N)(N)<^  liwrr^ios^ 


d      d      d 
mr  iNf  >Nr. 


MOS-     wos. 


k  k 


Fig,  33. — Here  a  feeble-minded  woman  (of  the  first  generation)  has  married 
a  normal  man  and  has  4  normal  children  (except  that  1  is  alcoholic);  then 
she  marries  an  alcohohc  sex-offender  (who  is  probably  also  feeble-minded)  and 
has  4  feeble-minded  children.  Here  the  mental  strength  of  the  first  husband 
brought  the  required  strength  into  the  combination,  so  as  to  give  good  children. 
GODDAKD,  1910. 


THE  INHP:RITANCE  of  family  traits     6J) 


Ch-O 


a-i-o 


ivo5<^^ 


§m  (N)i^ik  o  €m  Bi^ 


k    k  k 


ALMSHOUSC 


Fig.  34. — An  alcoholic  man  of  good  family  but  probably  simple.x  in  men- 
tality has  by  a  normal  woman  2  normal  cbdldren  and  by  a  feeble-minded 
woman  2  normals  and   1   feeble-minded.    He  has  had  4  other  children  by 
I  feeble-minded  women,  all  feeble-minded.    Sx,  sex-offender.    Goddakd,  1910. 


^  Eh 

Si  "o^  ' 


o 


ChrO 


FFF  G)-liVSn   n"^ 


musmno 


d      4      <i 

INF.  INf.  INF. 


flS — I — Is  INF.  INF.  mr.  ■■    l3fl 


ind  HUSaaNO 


odioi^o^n^  <^l^     66 


k 


»        6 
MOa-MOS. 


Tig.    35. — This  chart  shows  several  cases  of  entirely  feeble-minded  progeny 
from  two  defective  parents.    Guddard,  1910. 

las  happened  many  times  that  keepers  of  poorhouses  have 
et  feeble-minded  women  in  their  charge  go  to  marry  a  half- 
!«dtted  farmer  in  order  to  reheve  the  town  of  the  burden  of 
naintaining  her.  Some  years  later  both  she  and  her  hus- 
)and  come  to  the  poorhouse  as  permanent  inhabitants  and 


70    HEREDITY  IN  RELATION  TO  EUGENICS 


E1-HS> 


<n) 


^(*)Cl)[T][N][Nl[i](N)(N)[N}-y<N^  ' 


©iHSWET^Sli^ 


k 

Fig.  36. — Pedigree  of  a  "mongolian"  imbecile.  Except  for  an  insane 
uncle  (1)  there  is  no  evidence  of  a  psychopathic  condition  in  the  parental  germ 
plasms.    GoDDARD,  1910. 

bring  half  a  dozen  imbecile  children  to  be  a  permanent 
charge  on  the  community.  Surely  there  is  no  economy  in 
this. 

A  still  more  appalling  piece  of  testimony  is  given  by  a 
delegate  from  Alabama  to  the  26th  National  Conference 
of  Charities  and  Correction.  He  said:  ''In  our  poor  institu- 
tions the  males  and  the  females  are  allowed  to  run  together 
and,  so  long  as  that  is  allowed,  you  cannot  cut  off  the  in- 
crease. It  is  perfectly  appalling  how  the  children  accumu- 
late in  institutions." 

Anyone  acquainted  with  rural  poorhouses  (Fig.  37), 
particularly  in  the  South,  will  appreciate  that  the  people 
housed  in  them  are  mostly  mentally  inferior.  By  bringing 
together  defective  men  and  women,  without  proper  segrega- 
tion of  the  sexes,  and  by  protecting  and  nursing  the  defective 
offspring  of  defective  parents  and  then  turning  them  out 
upon  the  community,  the  improperly  conducted  county 
poorhouses  constitute  one  of  the  country's  worst  dangers. 
What  is  the  state  of  your  county  poorhouse,  reader? 

An  apparent  paradox  may  well  have  occurred  to  the 
reader,  and  that  is  that  mental  defect  and  the  elements  of 
exceptional  ability  are  inherited  in  the  same  way.  This 
certainly  looks  Uke  a  self-contradiction.    Are  not  the  feeble- 


THE  INHERITANCE  OF  FAMILY  TRAITS     71 


^-l6J^ 


-a 

P60 


□ 


□  •□:a;a 


JJegro 


f    ;; 

"«  ©Alms  Home 

®  Poor  Hou5c. 


iSl      (Si     dl     dl  (i  1^6         O5oldier5  Mc-Kcarncy 

P-1D07  _(o)  I 

Fig.  37. — The  "poorhouse"  type  of  reproduction  of  the  feeble-minded 
and  epileptic.  A  lewd,  feeble-minded  and  epileptic  woman  whose  mother 
was  certainly  feeble-minded  (but  of  whose  father,  brothers  and  sisters  noth- 
ing is  known)  was  the  inmate  of  a  county  poorhouse.  While  there  she  had 
6  children,  of  whom  2  died  in  infancy,  1  died  at  18  in  the  almshouse, 
2  were  feeble-minded  and  are  now  living  in  the  almshouse  (1  the  son  of 
a  negro)  and  1  was  epileptic,  the  son  of  a  man  with  a  criminal  record.  (*?, 
criminalistic;  D,  dead;  E,  epileptic;  F,  feeble-minded;  S,  syphihtic;  Sx,  sexO- 
ally  immoral. 

'i 

minded  and  the  talented  at  opposite  extremes  of  the  mental 
series?  Why,  then,  this  resemblance  in  the  inheritance  df 
their  traits?  Improbable  as  the  result  may  appear  it  is 
precisely  that  to  which  students  of  hereditary  genius  have 
come.  Says  Havelock  Ellis:  ''We  may  regard  it  (genius)  as 
a  highly  sensitive  and  complexly  developed  adjustment  of 
the  nervous  system  along  special  lines,  with  concomitant 
tendency  to  defect  along  other  Unes.  Its  elaborate  organiza- 
tion along  special  hues  is  often  built  up  on  a  basis  even  less 
highly  organized  than  that  of  the  ordinary  average  man. 
It  is  no  paradox  to  say  that  the  real  affinity  of  genius  is  with 
congenital  imbecihty  rather  than  insanity."  Ellis  notes 
that  eminent  men  are  more  apt  to  be  eldest  or  youngest 
sons.  Now  this  fact  is  in  agreement  with  the  obser\'ation 
that  feeble-minded  persons  of  certain  types  ("mongoHans,") 
are  more  apt  to  be  eldest  or  youngest  children  than  inter- 
mediates.   This  type  seems  to  be  caused  solely  by  the  defects 


72     HEREDITY  IN  RELATION  TO  EUGENICS 

in  development  due  to  imperfect  nutrition  of  the  child  bornj 
of  parents  (particularly  mothers)  that  are  immature  or  too 
old.  The  contention  that  geniuses  and  some  defectives  are 
born  chiefly  at  the  extremes  of  the  reproductive  period  sup- 
ports the  view  of  their  relationship. 

19.  Epilepsy 

This  term  is  believed  by  many  professional  men  to  cover 
a  number  of  distinct  brain  disorders  that  have  in  common 
the  symptoms  known  as  convulsions  or  ''fits."  All  too 
little  is  known  about  the  physiology  of  the  forced  move- 
ments of  convulsions,  accompanied  as  they  typically  are  by 
temporary  loss  of  consciousness.  It  is  known  that  convul- 
sions may  sometimes  be  induced  in  guinea  pigs  by  a  heavy 
blow  on  the  brain  case,  and  similar  injuries  are  stated  to 
have  produced  epilepsy  in  man.  In  other  cases  the  ''cause" 
is  stated  to  be  disturbance  in  the  cerebral  circulation  due  to 
a  local  stoppage  in  the  blood  vessels.  However,  it  may  well 
be  questioned  whether  such  causes  are  sufficient  and  not 
merely  inciting,  whether  an  inherent  weakness  did  not  first 
exist,  which  was  only  disclosed  by  the  blow  or  disturbance 
in  the  circulation.  A  fall  on  the  ice  may  result  in  a  child's  ''• 
first  epileptic  fit  but  thousands  fall  on  the  ice  without  more 
than  temporary  discomfort;  it  was  not  the  fall  merely  but 
the  fall  plus  the  too  delicate  nervous  organization. 

The  hereditary  basis  of  epilepsy  has  been  studied  and, 
rather  remarkably,  it  follows  the  same  laws  as  feeble- 
mindedness. Two  epileptic  parents  probably  produce  only 
defective  offspring,  and  the  defect  sometimes  takes  the  | 
form  of  epilepsy,  sometimes  that  of  feeble-mindedness.  It 
does  not  seem  necessary  to  repeat  the  laws  of  heredity  for 
epilepsy  since  in  them  the  words  epilepsy  and  feeble- 
mindedness are  almost  interchangeable  (Figs.  38-43). 

The  warning  against  the  evils  of  poorhouses  as  breeding 


THE  INHERITANCE  OF  FAMILY  TRAITS    73 


[S  DO-r® 


D     D-ao 


lS¥5-r-4ra&c 


a 


D        0-  ^~~ 


SODMB 


M  D-«         B-18S2         — ®®    —  <* 

Briyhti  /^ 


®ThcNJ.5t3lt}IoBef«rBoy»- 
®Poor  Farm  -  New  Brumwick 
©Childrcns  Induitrial  Homc- 
Nfw  Bruibvfick- 


Fig.  38. — The  product  of  a  feeble-minded  man  (who  has  an  epileptic 
brother)  and  his  epileptic  wife  (whose  father  was  insane  and  uncle  feeble- 
minded); the  first  child  died  in  infancy,  the  next  two  were  feeble-minded  and 
died  young,  the  next  is  an  epileptic  at  the  New  Jersey  State  Village;  the  next 
is  feeble-minded,  haa  a  criminal  record  and  is  in  the  State  Home  for  Boys;  the 
last  is  feeble-minded  and  is  in  the  Children's  Industrial  Home.  Six  in  this 
family  have  been  or  are  wards  of  the  State.  A,  alcoholic;  C,  criminalistic; 
D,  deaf;  E,  epileptic;  F,  feeble-minded;  /,  insane;  A'',  normal.  SF  in  the  £3^ 
means  an  inmate  of  a  State  Village  for  Epileptics. 


0        » 


°^M 


5 


eHW2  I  ^^       B  ISM 


Fig.  39. — The  central  mating  is  that  of  a  feeble-minded  woman  of  an  in- 
tensely neuropathic  strain  and  an  alcohoHc  man,  who  haa  3  alcohoUc  brothers, 
father  and  grandfather  alcohoUc,  an  insane  cousin  and  an  epileptic  nephew. 
The  husband,  though  recorded  as  alcohohc,  is  probably  also  feeble-minded, 
at  least  all  (6)  of  his  children  who  survived  were  feeble-minded  or  epileptic. 
This  chart  shows  4  wards  of  the  State  and  many  others  who  should  have 
been  segregated.  A,  alcohohc;  B,  blind;  B,  (below),  born;  D,  deaf;  D,  (be- 
low), died;  E,  epileptic;  F,  feeble-minded;  Ht,  heart-disease;  /,  insane;  Far, 
paralysis,  Sx,  sex-offense;  T,  tubercular. 


74    HEREDITY  IN  RELATION  TO  EUGENICS 

places  of  feeble-mindedness  needs  to  be  repeated  for  epilepsy 
and  the  dangers  of  consanguineous  marriage  are  equally 
great  (Fig.  43).  If  these  two  sources  of  epileptics — namely 
the  poorhouse  and  the  hovel  (Fig.  44) — were  cut  off  the 
supply  of  epileptics  would  be  markedly  reduced.     And  it  is 


n-r-o 


■i 


(5T) 


DchUd' 
WrUi 


-3 

hi 
J/ 
01 


Giuigrenc 


!!  61}  fi  ^-r^isa 


12      3      4       8      1 


BI836 


0        3        6       T        9       11       It 


nemxTlic         pecuJHir  neiu;, 


o4  ( 


N 


5    N 


6 
(§ 


{t.  Fig.  40. — This  mating  illustrates  the  principle  that  migraine  (ilf)  and 
paralysis  frequently  indicate  the  presence  of  defective  germ  cells,  as  well  as 
normal.  In  the  central  mating  the  paralytic  father  has  an  insane  brother,  an 
insane  niece  and  3  feeble-minded  grandnephewa,  besides  a  grandniece,  who 
died  in  convulsions.  By  his  migrainous  wife  he  had  12  children  about  9  of 
whom  something  is  known.  One  is  epileptic,  3  "neurotic"  or  very  nervous, 
1  "pecuUar"  and  alcoholic,  while  3  are  normal.  The  epileptic  child  has  by 
an  alcoholic  husband  2  epileptic  sons.    Abbreviations  as  in  Figs.  38,  39. 


to  be  observed  that  these  two  sources  of  supply  are  quite 
within  the  control  of  society.  A  little  larger  appropriation 
to  provide  for  the  complete  segregation  of  the  sexes  and  a 
b^etter  superintendence  will  shut  off  the  poorhouse  supply 
and  the  inmates  of  the  hovels  should  be  brought  under 
stirveillance, — if  necessary  under  public  care. 


THE  INHERITANCE  OF  FAMILY  TRAITS     75 


x^Vih 


n 


5S 


-o 


D26 

rhiidhuih 

l«Wifc 


2'1-^Wifc 


-o 

B-wrs 


r-4-?<  ril  2'ii'llusbDnd    I        r- 

□1)    ,  s  oi 


4      8       1 


i£^  6 


6      7     2 


DT     B-1%0    15-1504 

Ncurolk 


3    Dl^^D  UMU 


StMtts 
Dance 


i—\ — I — r~\ 

B,    "r   \   "(   "r 
int    ml    Lnl    ml    iiu 


Fig.  41. — The  central  mating  in  this  chart  is  that  of  an  epileptic  man, 
of  a  highly  neuropathic  strain,  and  a  neurotic  woman,  whose  sister  and  nephew 
have  had  chorea  or  St.  Vitus'  dance.  The  product  is  1  normal  child,  1 
ejiileptic,  and  1  as  j^et  only  7  years  old.    Abbreviations  as  in  Figs.  38,  39. 

®ii-r<!)6(N)d] 


I^IM^ 


B-1301 


Fig.  42. — The  central  mating  is  that  of  2  normal  parents,  b(Uh  of  whom 
belong  to  stock  that  shows  evidence  of  being  neuropathic.  Doubtless  some 
of  the  germ  cells  of  both  parents  are  defective  in  mental  strength,  .\long  with 
6  normal  children  appears  1  epileptic.  Abbreviations  as  in  Figs.  38,  39. 
Figs.  37-43,  are  contributed  by  Dr.  David  F.  Weeks. 


76 


HEREDITY  IN  RELATION  TO  EUGENICS 

A 


W^  (§ 


□m 


©  County  Jail  -Monmouth  Co. 
©Alms  HouscMonmoutliCo. 


.u  ^^^- 43.— The  "Hovel"  type  of  reproductions  of  defectives.  In  a  hut  in 
the  woods  there  was  brought  up  a  family  of  defectives.  One  of  the  boys  who 
IS  a  drunken,  feeble-minded  fellow  with  criminalistic  tendencies,  had  by  his 
own  sister  a  daughter  who  is  a  drunken  epileptic,  who  has  been  the  inmate 
both  of  the  county  jail  and  the  county  poorhouse.  By  her  father  she  had 
4  children  of  whom  1  is  epileptic,  2  are  feeble-minded  (the  girl  has  a 
very  bad  record  of  drunkenness,  crime  and  immorahty)  and  the  other  one 
was  an  idiot  monster  who  died  directly  after  being  born.  Close  inbreeding  of 
such  a  strain  results  only  in  this  imperfect  fruit.    Abbreviations  as  above:     '^ 


i 


Fig.  44.— a  hovel  in   a  rural  district,   removed  from  social  influences  and 
hable  to  become  the  scene  of  anti-social  acts.    F.  W.;  5  191h 


THE  INHERITANCE  OF  FAMILY  TRAITS     77 

20.  Insanity 

If  the  word  epilepsy  is  a  wardrobe  then  the  word  insanity 
is  a  veritable  lumber  room,  including  a  great  variety  of 
mental  diseases  which  have  this  in  common  that  they  render 
their  victim  incompetent  and  irresponsible  before  the  law. 
Two  great  classes  of  msanity  are  distinguished:  the  "or- 
ganic" and  the  "functional."  The  first  group  includes 
cases  of  mental  deterioration  associated  with  venereal  dis- 
eases, alcohohsm,  degeneration  of  the  blood  vessels  and 
trauma;  the  second  includes  cases  of  distinct  neuropathic 
taint  which  shows  itself  in  the  slighter  forms  as  melancholia 
or  manic  depressive  insanity  and  in  the  profounder  forms 
as  dementia  precox.  Concerning  heredity  in  the  functional 
forms  there  is  no  doubt.  Berze  (1910)  gives  a  case  of  de- 
mentia precox  in  a  father  and  three  sons;  another  of  two 
children,  their  mother  and  her  father;  and  numerous  other 
cases  with  two  or  three  to  the  family — all  with  a  more  or 
less  typical  form  of  dementia  precox.  But  the  mental  de- 
fect that  is  "inherited"  is  not  always  of  the  same  type. 
Thus  in  the  same  family  may  be  found  cases  of  manic  de- 
pressive insanity,  of  senile  dementia,  of  alcohohsm  and  of 
feeble-mindedness.  It  would  seem  to  be  the  neuropathic 
taint  that  is  inherited. 

This  is  the  conclusion  to  which  Cannon  and  Rosanoff 
(1911)  have  come  in  their  study  based  on  house  to  houfee 
investigations  of  the  families  of  patients  at  a  State  Hospital. 
They  omit  from  consideration  the  "organic"  class  of  cas^s 
as  "probably  purely  exogenous  in  origin."  Aside  from  these 
they  find  that  when  both  parents  have  any  form  of  insanity 
all  of  their  children  will  "go  insane."  If  one  parent  is  iiji- 
sane  and  the  other  normal  but  of  insane  stock  half  of  the 
children  tend  to  become  insane;  when  both  parents,  though 
normal,  belong  to  an  insane  stock  about  one-fourth  of  the 


78     HEREDITY  IN  RELATION  TO  EUGENICS 


1.^2 


5^4 


J_9  JlO    I  11    I  12  Jj3 

E1U®0® 


Fio.  45. — The  central  mating,  II,  7,  II,  8,  is  that  of  a  man,  II,  7,  who  is 
subject  to  melancholia  and  has  an  insane  brother  and  another  who  is  neuro- 
pathic. His  wife  is  normal  but  her  mother  was  neuropathic.  The  product  of 
this  union  is  11  children  of  whom  3  are  neuropathic.  One  of  these  insane 
children  marries  a  normal  person  (probably  of  neuropathic  ancestry),  and  has 
2  neuropathic  children  besides  1  that  is  epileptic,  IV,  1.  E,  epileptic; 
/,  insane;  N,  normal;  shaded  symbols  imply  some  neuropathic  condition  other 
than  insanity.    Cannon  and  Rosanoff,  1911. 


|N}[<S) 

Umum® 


m® 


hmm®u^mm 


Fig.  46. — The  central  mating  is  that  of  a  normal  man  of  neuropathic 
stock  with  a  neuropathic  woman  who  has  an  insane  sister.  Since  by  hypothesis 
all  of  her  germ  cells  and  half  of  his  are  "neuropathic"  it  is  to  be  expected  that 
half  of  their  offspring  will  be  neuropathic  in  some  degree.  Actually,  of  6  sur- 
viving children  2  are  epileptic,  2  highly  nervous  and  2  normal  so  far  as 
known.  There  is  a  slight,  but  not  unreasonable  deficiency  of  normals, 
namely,  1.  The  shaded  symbols  represent  nervous  subjects.  Cannon  and 
Rosanoff,  1911. 


children  become  insane.    The  typical  laws  of  heredity  are 
followed  here  (Figs.  45-47). 

But  is  it  so  certain  that  alcoholic,  traumatic,  even  syphil- 
itic dementia  have  no  hereditary  basis?    On  the  contrary 


THE  INHERITANCE  OF  FAMILY  TRAITS     79 


Fia.  47. — The  central  mating  is  that  of  a  pair  who,  though  not  insane, 
have  pronounced  neuropathic  manifestations.  The  mother  has  an  insane 
sister  and  the  father  comes  of  neuropathic  stock.  Of  the  3  surviving 
children  1  is  neurotic,  1  insane  and  1  epileptic.  A  similar  mating  of 
2  neuropathic  persons  is  seen  in  the  parents  of  the  father — all  of  their  off- 
spring are  neuropathic.  The  shaded  symbols  represent  neuropathic  in- 
dividuals.   Cannon  and  Rosanoff,  1911. 


oa 


DO 


*inf  I         tinf  iinf 

nTT 


+inf +inf 


iinf 

Fig.  47a. — Inheritance  of  "insanity."  From  the  central  mating  of  2 
normal  persons  there  are  derived  8  children,  3  insane.  But  there  is  the  heredi- 
tary tendency  in  the  germ  plasm  of  both  parents.    Mott,  1905. 


it  is  fairly  open  to  debate  whether  alcoholics  are  not  usually 
mentally  defective  and  the  delirium  tremens  that  develops 
is  a  symptom  of  their  mental  weakness.  Similarly  a  blow 
is  often  just  the  stress  that  reveals  the  mental  weakness; 


80     HEREDITY  IN  RELATION  TO  EUGENICS 

the  syphilitic  poison  in  some,  if  not  most  cases,  hkewise  acts 
most  disastrously  on  the  neuropathic  constitution.  Thus, 
probably  an  hereditary  predisposition  lies  at  the  basis  of 
most  cases  of  insanity;  and  this  predisposition  behaves  in 
heredity  like  a  defect. 

21.  Pauperism 

Pauperism  is  a  result  of  a  complex  of  causes.  On  one  side 
it  is  mainly  environmental  in  origin  as,  for  instance,  in  the 
case  when  a  sudden  accident,  like  death  of  the  father,  leaves  a 
widow  and  family  of  children  mthout  means  of  livelihood, 
or  a  prolonged  disease  of  the  wage  earner  exhausts  savings. 
But  it  is  easy  to  see  that  in  these  cases  heredity  also  plays  a 
part;  for  the  effective  worker  will  be  able  to  save  enough 
money  to  care  for  his  family  in  case  of  accident ;  and  the  man 
of  strong  stock  will  not  suffer  from  prolonged  disease.  Bar- 
ring a  few  highly  exceptional  conditions  poverty  means  rela- 
tive inefficiency  and  this  in  turn  usually  means  mental  inferi- 
ority. This  is  the  conclusion  that  social  workers  in  many 
places  have  reached.  Thus  from  Harrisburg,  Pa.,  come  these 
cases:  (a)  Mr.  and  Mrs.  R.,  applicants  for  relief  and  hving  in 
a  slum  district,  are  parents  of  14  children  of  whom  10  are 
hving.  These  parents  are  both  epileptic  and  feeble-minded, 
(b)  Mother  and  father  are  both  feeble-minded.  There  are  6 
children,  all  of  marriageable  age,  all  unfit  to  earn  in  any  case 
more  than  $1.50  per  week,  and  all  recipients  of  pubhc  alms. 
Such  cases  might  be  multiplied  indefinitely. 

In  the  larger  pedigrees  of  the  Jukes  and  Zero  famihes  more 
definite  data  as  to  inheritance  of  some  of  the  elements  of 
poverty  can  be  gained.  Let  us  take  "  shif tlessness "  as  an 
important  element  in  poverty.  Then  classifying  all  persons 
in  these  two  families  as  very  shiftless,  somewhat  shiftless,  and 
industrious  the  follo\ving  conclusions  are  reached.     When 


THE  INHERITANCE  OF  FAMILY  TRAITS     81 


■e 


-70 


J? 


o 
a 


o 


m 

03 

< 


o 

to 

3 
S3 

o 

■n ' 


■-    .  s  ■-  i  > 

«  tj  -  *.  &•-' 

°  •  -  a  o  *--  -je 

^  c  o  ^=  ^  S 


o 
I-, 

t. 
o 
o 

13 

3 
O 


>   v 
-;3  -a 


-  o 


3 

cr 


o 


>>  > 


3 


iD     ».1|S.| 


3 
c3 
TS 

C 

o 

CJ 

<c 

<u 
•^3 

bX) 

.s 

'S 

(i 
_bjj 

'S 

CJ 

a 

CQ 

CI 
^ 

3 

•-5 
C 


c3 

00    CJ 


CO  -1^ 

o    - 


o 

^3    c3 
„  O  I— I 

-  c  •- 

l-H     a;     a 

■   °^^ 

—  G  2 
«   o   fl 

o 


CJ   ^  ^  " 

■w  o  ^  — 

^  X!  'B     =S  ^' 


c  S3 

'to  .2 


«      CJ    l-H 


o 


o   o   g 


03     " 


CO 


o 

^   H-T 

■^  o 
«  :S 

K    3 

^  >> 

CO  — ' 

Wn    c3 
O      _ 


;s  t,  o 

-^  o  c 

h-r  3  = 

^  O  •  •: 

^  T-l  t£ 

=3  _  3 

— H  >— I  3 

c3  oj  -rt 


I— I  -^  ii 

Sea 

o=  a 

H   <M  _ 

3      -a 

o  •— '  '3 

03  I— I    3 

3    .-  C 
O   -^    CJ 

JS    o    ^ 

O     ^     S- 

S3  >-i    !* 

.^    CJ 

-  (h    D. 

C    S    3 

~  3  a, 

t— I    o3 

'^    -  a 
IT  2  «J 

o   3 

a.2  S3 

s  a 

<u     _  tj 

^  Ci  ^ 

^"    HH    CC 

C^  — ;    ._ 

^    rt  -^ 

P    _Q      (-■ 

>-  —    cS 

o'-   3 
^  S  "^ 


a 
_a 

o 


—  cr  c 

c3    ^ 


03 


<N    C3  5 

I— '      _     - 


■3    O 

0/    3 


3 
< 

a 

o 

Q 

w 

m 

"3 
3 


,>-i     .,  i-H  -3  1^    *?  f 


-M 


•c 

CJ 

.ii,  J  ^  H-1  l-l  ^ 


p— r  00  r3   ^  I— Ti—Tk-T 
*    rt    q  H-i  ►-.  1— I 


82     HEREDITY  IN  RELATION  TO  EUGENICS 

both  parents  are  very  shiftless  practically  all  children  are 
''very  shiftless"  or  ''somewhat  shiftless."  Out  of  62  oflf- 
spring,  3  are  given  as  "industrious"  or  about  5  per  cent  (Fig. 
48).  When  both  parents  are  shiftless  in  some  degree  about 
15  per  cent  of  the  known  offspring  are  recorded  as  industrious. 
When  one  parent  is  more  or  less  shiftless  while  the  other  is 
industrious  only  about  10  per  cent  of  the  children  are  "very 
shiftless."  It  is  probable  that  both  shiftlessness  and  lack 
of  physical  energy  are  due  to  the  absence  of  something  which 
can  be  got  back  into  the  offspring  only  by  mating  with  in- 
dustry. 

22.  Narcotism 

The  love  of  alcoholic  drink,  opium,  etc.,  is  commonly  re- 
garded as  due  solely  to  its  use.  It  has  even  been  asserted  that 
the  "taste"  is  usually  an  acquired  one;  and  we  are  assured 
that  drunkenness  results  from  bad  associates  and  imitation  of 
bad  habits.  Cases  are  cited  of  persons  who,  after  an  exem- 
plary youth,  have  suddenly  through  drink  been  started  on 
the  downward  road.  On  the  other  hand  there  are  those  who 
maintain  that  the  desire  for  narcotics  is  a  symptom  of  a  neur- 
asthenic tendency.  "So  long  as  there  is  a  call  for  these 
narcotics  must  our  race  be  stamped  as  degenerate"  (Gaupp 
quoted  by  Mason,  1910).  Says  Lydston  (1904,  p.  200) 
"Practically,  then,  inebriety  means  degeneracy,  the  subject 
being  usually  primarily  defective  in  nervous  structure  and 
will-power.  It  is  a  noteworthy  fact  that  the  family  histories 
of  dipsomaniacs  are  largely  tinctured  with  nerve  disorders. 
Hysteria,  epilepsy,  migraine  and  even  insanity  are  found  all 
along  the  line.  In  such  cases  inebriety  is  but  one  of  the  vary- 
ing manifestations  of  bad  heredity."  Each  of  these  con- 
trasted views  is  partial.  Whether  a  person  who  has  taken  a 
first  glass  of  alcoholic  liquor  shall  take  another  is  determined 
largely  by  the  effect  upon  him  of  the  first.    If  the  alcohol  is 


THE  INHERITANCE  OF  FAMILY  TRAITS     83 

very  distasteful  he  will  probably  not  continue  to  drink;  if  it 
wakens  a  strong  desire  for  more  he  will  probably  become  (or 
is)  a  dipsomaniac.^  The  result  in  these  extreme  cases  is  deter- 
mined by  innate  tastes  which  are  doubtless  hereditary.  But 
in  most  cases  the  person  who  takes  a  first  glass  finds  it  indiffer- 
ent. His  subsequent  relation  to  alcohol  depends  largely  upon 
his  associates;  but  his  selection  of  associates  again  depends  on 
innate  tastes.  Some  like  the  steady,  quiet,  serious  youth  for 
their  companions;  others  select  the  reckless,  jolly  fellows, 
careless  of  the  proprieties  and — "birds  of  a  feather  flock 
together."  The  influence  of  precept  is  not  to  be  overlooked; 
this  is,  however,  most  important  in  determining  the  first 
drink.  No  doubt  a  strong  susceptibihty  to  social  sentiment 
restrains  many  of  the  border  line  cases. 

A  strong  hereditary  bias  toward  alcohol  runs  through  not  a 
few  famihes  of  the  United  States.  A  pedigree  of  one  such  is 
given  in  Fig.  49.  The  neighbors  say:  "It  is  a  family  of 
drunkards,"  yet  some  of  the  individuals  never  touch  hquor. 
The  bad  environment  has  its  result  first  and  chiefly  on  those 
individuals  with  an  hereditary  predisposition  toward  nar- 
cotics and  this  hereditary  bias  is  stronger  in  some  famihes 
than  others,  depending  on  the  nature  of  the  family  trait,  and 
it  occurs  in  a  larger  proportion  of  the  cases  in  some  families 
than  others,  depending  on  the  nature  of  the  matings  that 
have  occurred  in  that  family. 

23.  Criminality 

In  connection  with  the  subject  of  nervous  defect  and  dis- 
ease the  topic  of  an  hereditary  tendency  to  crime  must  be 

^  Dr.  L.  D.  Mason,  head  of  the  Inebriates'  Home  for  Kings  County  (N.  Y.) 
tells  this  story  from  his  experience.  He  knew  of  a  young  man  of  such  ancestry 
that  a  dipsomaniac  was  predicted.  For  years  the  youth  refrained  from  drink, 
and  led  an  exemplary  life.  Finally,  he  was  operated  on  for  appendicitis  and, 
to  hasten  recovery,  the  surgeon  gave  him  some  brandy.  An  uncontrollable 
appetite  was  awakened  and  the  man  soon  died  from  alcoholism. 


84     HEREDITY  IN  RELATION  TO  EUGENICS 


THE  INHERITANCE  OF  FAMILY  TRAITS     85 

alluded  to.  Despite  the  conservatism  of  the  courts,  despite 
the  fact  that  scientifically  ascertained  general  principles  usu- 
ally weigh  less  than  precedent,  the  treatment  of  the  criminal 
has  made  progress  during  the  past  century.  It  is  stated  that 
"Mackintosh  speaking  in  the  English  House  of  Commons  so 
late  as  March  2,  1819  said  'I  hold  in  my  hand  a  list  of  those 
offenses  which  at  this  moment  are  capital,  in  number  two 
hundred  and  twenty  three'  "  (Johnston,  1887,  p.  106).  Phys- 
ical severity,  frequent  floggings,  chaining  to  the  floor,  unsani- 
tary surroundings,  insufficient  and  improper  food  were  the 
elements  of  a  treatment  by  a  society  that  was  exasperated 
into  severity  by  the  realization  of  its  impotent  ignorance. 
Only  slowly  has  the  idea  of  hospitals  for  insane  criminals 
spread;  but  though  several  states  maintain  great  institutions 
of  this  sort  they  still  receive  a  quite  insufficient  proportion 
of  those  convicted  of  crime. 

A  few  pictures  of  the  youth  with  hereditary  criminal  in- 
stincts may  properly  be  quoted  here. 

1.  0.  L.,  female,  father  and  jnother  both  intemperate 
and  degenerate,  and  always  on  the  verge  of  pauperism.  The 
patient  is  cruel  to  animals  and  childi'en;  thus,  she  put  a  cat 
on  a  red  hot  stove,  threw  knives  and  stones  at  playmates, 
wished  to  have  a  small  baby  to  strike  and  kick;  and  helped 
drown  a  comrade  in  a  bath  tub.  She  is  very  untruthful  and 
a  chronic  thief;  has  fits  of  temper  when  she  screams,  tears 
clothing,  and  pulls  out  her  hair;  is  in  a  state  of  chronic  re- 
bellion against  the  constituted  authorities,  a  trouble  maker 
and  inciter  of  mischief.  She  talks  fluently,  is  sly  and  cunning, 
vain  as  to  her  personal  appearance  and  boastful  to  attract 
attention.  Age  16.  This  person  has  committed  the  crimes 
of  wanton  cruelty  to  animals,  petty  larceny,  truancy,  assault 
and  murder.    She  is  a  moral  imbecile. 

2.  0.  K.,  male,  entered  a  school  for  feeble-minded  at  9,  at 
the  time  of  the  description  is  11.    He  has  a  bright,  knowing, 


86     HEREDITY  IN  RELATION  TO  EUGENICS 

intelligent  manner,  has  a  fund  of  general  information  and  is 
very  talkative.  He  is  very  cruel  to  younger  children,  has  an 
ungovernable  temper,  is  an  inciter  of  discontent  and  rebellion 
among  the  other  patients,  lies  maliciously,  ingeniously  and 
convincingly,  and  steals  inveterately  and  without  motive. 
This  child,  removed  into  an  excellent  school  with  the  best 
of  surroundings,  at  the  tender  age  of  nine  reveals  striking 
criminalistic  traits  which  no  care  can  correct.  In  this  case 
the  hereditary  history  is  unknown.  In  those  that  follow  it 
has  been  precisely  ascertained. 


'■^^ 


t     *6 


Fig.  50 


3.  Figure  50,  III,  4  is  an  eleven  year  old  boy  who  began  to 
steal  at  3  years;  at  4  set  fire  to  a  pantry  resulting  in  an  explo- 
sion that  caused  his  mother's  death;  and  at  8  set  fire  to  a 
mattress.  He  is  physically  sound,  able  and  well  informed, 
polite,  gentlemanly  and  very  smooth,  but  he  is  an  inveterate 
thief  and  has  a  court  record.  His  older  brother,  14,  has  been 
full  of  deviltry,  has  stolen  and  set  fires  but  is  now  settled 
down  and  is  earning  a  living.  Their  father  is  an  unusually 
fine,  thoughtful  intelligent  man,  a  grocer,  for  a  time  sang  on 
the  vaudeville  stage;  his  mother,  who  died  at  32,  is  said  to 
have  been  a  normal  woman  of  excellent  character.  There  is 
however  a  taint  on  both  sides.  The  father's  father  was  wild 
and  drank  when  young  and  had  a  brother  who  was  an  invet- 
erate thief.    The  mother's  father  was  alcoholic  and  when 


THE  INHERITANCE  OF  FAMILY  TRAITS     87 

drunk  mean  and  vicious.     Some  of  the  mother's  brothers 
stole  or  were  sexually  immoral. 

4.  A  healthy  man  (Fig.  51, 11,1)  employed  on  a  railroad  as 
a  fireman  and  using  neither  alcohol  nor  tobacco  married  a 
woman  who  was  born  in  the  mountains  of  West  Virginia 
near  the  Kentucky  line  and  who  shows  many  symptoms  of 
defectiveness.  She  has  epileptic  convulsions  as  often  as  2 
or  3  times  a  week,  has  an  ungovernable  temper,  smokes, 
chews  and  drinks,  is  illiterate  and  sexually  immoral.    There 

1 


Sx    Sx    E  tchorea 


fchorea 
Fig.  51 

are  10  children,  of  whom  something  is  known  about  7.  One 
died  early  of  chorea,  one  of  the  others  (III,  8)  seems  normal; 
III,  1  has  killed  two  men  including  a  policeman;  III,  4  had 
her  husband  killed  and  lives  with  his  slayer;  III,  6,  an  epi- 
leptic and  cigarette  fiend,  convicted  of  assault;  III,  12  has 
hysterical  convulsions  and  is  afraid  in  sleep;  III,  15  has 
migraine.  The  combination  in  the  fraternity  of  migraine, 
chorea,  hysteria,  epilepsy  and  sexual  immorality  and  tend- 
ency to  assault  is  striking  and  appalling. 

5.  A  10  year  old  boy  (Fig  52,  IV,  4)  who  was  precocious  as 
a  raconteur  at  22  months,  does  well  at  school  except  for  inat- 
tention; is  fond  of  reading  and  athletics,  cheerful,  and  polite. 
But  he  prefers  the  companionship  of  older,  wild  boys  and 
cannot  be  weaned  from  them.  He  lies,  runs  up  accounts  in 
his  parents'  name,  is  acquiring  bad  sexual  habits,  and  runs 


88    HEREDITY  IN  RELATION  TO  EUGENICS         i 

away  from  home.  He  has  two  fine,  studious  brothers.  His 
father  is  a  strong  character  and  a  successful  lawyer,  his 
mother  an  excellent  woman,  intelligent  and  firm.  She  has 
a  brother  who  left  home  at  14  to  seek  a  life  of  adventure. 
He  finally  settled  down  to  a  steady  life.  Their  father's  father 
was  erratic.  He  loved  Indian  outdoor  life,  always  used  an 
Indian  blanket  and  at  over  70  years  swam  the  Mississippi 
River.  He  traced  back  his  ancestry  to  Pocahontas.  He  has 
another  grandson,  III,  2,  who  is  an  unruly  character  with  a 


I 


nt^^'^'^'tto66te 


M 


F 


t 


m 


ffi"ti4 


Fig.  52 


roving  disposition;  he  joined  the  navy  and  his  whereabouts 
are  unknown;  his  father  was  a  lawyer  and  a  fine  character. 

6.  Another  case  of  truancy  (Fig.  53,  III,  2)  is  a  7  year  old 
boy  whose  home  conditions  are  not  favorable.  His  selfish 
father  consorts  with  lewd  women  so  that  his  mother  has  left 
her  husband  and  now  conducts  an  employment  agency.  She 
has  hysterical  attacks  with  blank  periods  during  which  she 
may  wander.  The  boy  is  bright  and  able  but  is  subject  to 
hysterical  attacks;  he  runs  away  from  school  and  home  and 
says  he  does  not  know  why;  goes  for  a  long  period  without 
food  or  sleep.  His  father's  father  was  erratic,  a  soldier,  very 
superstitious,  used  to  walk  in  a  graveyard  and  perform  in- 
cantations at  Christmas  time.    The  mother's  father  was  also 


THE  INHERITANCE  OF  FAMILY  TRAITS     89 

erratic  and  disappeared  from  home  about  the  time  his  mother 
was  born.  Two  of  his  sons  have  hysterical  fuges  and  one  of 
them  served  a  term  in  prison;  he  is  now  quite  lost  to  the  fam- 
ily. This  is  a  remarkable  history  of  hysteria  with  a  slight 
criminalistic  tendency. 

7.  An  intelligent  and  esteemed  physician  (Fig.  54,  II,  2) 
with  training  abroad  as  well  as  in  this  country  and  of  a  good 
family  (his  brother,  II,  1,  is  a  college  professor  and  his  father 
a  methodist  preacher)  married  a  lady  (II,  3)  of  good  family, 


11   2l   3'    41  51    61    7 


5iM55555ii' 


fiK) 


t9mos. 

Fig.  53 

with  much  musical  talent,  but  subject  to  migraine  and  for- 
merly to  chorea.  They  have  two  sons  born  in  the  best  of  en- 
vironments. The  younger  (III,  3)  is  still  in  the  kindergarten, 
seems  wholly  normal,  truth-telling  and  lovable;  the  other, 
(III,  2)  now  13,  developed  normally,  has  had  no  convulsions, 
and  has  never  been  seriously  sick  and  ordinarily  sleeps  well. 
He  has  regular,  refined  features  and  a  normal  alert  attitude 
and  is  very  industrious.  He  attends  Sunday  school  regularly, 
has  excellent  talent  for  music.  At  3  years  of  age  he  walked 
to  a  near  by  railroad,  boarded  a  train  and  was  carried  12 
miles  before  the  conductor  discovered  him ;  since  then  he  has 
run  away  very  many  times.  From  an  institution  for  difficult 
boys,  where  he  was  placed,  he  ran  away  13  times.  He  es- 
capes from  his  home  after  dark  and  sleeps  in  neighboring  door- 
ways.   His  mother  used  to  make  Saturday  a  treat  day.    She 


00     HEREDITY  IN  RELATION  TO  EUGENICS 

would  take  a  violin  lesson  with  him  and  spend  the  afternoon 
in  the  Public  Library  which  he  much  enjoyed  but  he  would 
slip  away  from  her  on  the  way  home  and  be  gone  till  mid- 
night. He  is  an  unconscionable  liar.  He  contracts  debts, 
steals  when  he  has  no  use  for  the  articles  stolen  and  has  bieen  i 
convicted  for  burglary.  Much  money  and  effort  have  been 
spent  on  him  in  vain.  His  mother's  father,  (I,  3)  (of  whom  he 
has  never  heard)  was  a  western  desperado,  drank  hard  and 
was  involved  in  a  murder,  but  finally  married  a  very  good 


w® 


n  Bl    Ei-r-%)  i® 


yy® 


h  '^ 


IB      b  "[£]  la 


t2yrs. 

Fig.  54 

woman  (I,  4)  and  has  2  normal  daughters  in  addition  to  this 
boy's  mother. 

The  typical  skipping  of  a  generation,  seen  in  these  pedi- 
grees of  the  wandering  instinct,  suggests  that  it  is  a  recessive, 
like  most  neuroses — and  strengthens  the  probability  that  it 
is  due  to  a  real  mental  defect. 

The  following  case  suggests  the  inheritance  of  an  extremely 
erotic  instinct  also  as  a  defect  (Fig.  55). 

A  large,  healthy  man  (II,  4)  engaged  in  an  engineering  pro- 
fession, has  much  ability  in  music  and  is  an  inventor.  He 
drinks  very  little  alcohol,  has  always  been  a  good  worker  and 
is  highly  esteemed  by  those  who  employ  him.    But  he  is 


THE  INHERITANCE  OF  FAMILY  TRAITS     91 

"crazy  about  women."  He  left  his  first  wife  and  married 
another, was  convicted  of  bigamy  and  served  a  term  in  prison; 
later  he  married  a  third  wife  without  undergoing  the  formal- 
ity of  a  divorce  from  the  others  and  was  again  imprisoned 
for  bigamy.  He  has  had  also  other,  even  looser,  relations 
with  women.  His  second  wife  (II,  5)  was  a  healthy  young 
girl  who  comes  from  a  long  lived  family.  Since  her  husband 
deserted  her  she  has  had  to  work  very  hard  to  support  their 
children  and  is  much  broken  down  in  consequence.    She  is 


I 


tl-AD 


th^ 


np^6^0%-r<)l!)D^  tt'tl 


ni 


i^f0 


Fio.  55 


not  a  strong  character,  she  keeps  boarders  and  is  currently 
beUeved  to  be  sexually  immoral.  Nothing  is  known  about 
her  parents  nor  those  of  her  husband.  The  daughter  of  this 
pair  (III,  1),  is  thirteen  years  old.  She  is  wilful,  refuses  to 
study,  runs  on  the  streets,  has  stayed  out  all  night  on  two 
occasions  and  has  been  in  court  as  a  delinquent.  The  son, 
(III,  2),  eight  and  a  half  years  old,  has  a  fair  physical  develop- 
ment, but  his  face  is  unsymmetrical  and  his  mouth  open 
despite  removal  of  adenoids  when  he  was  5.  His  speech  is 
thick  and  rough.  He  seems  dull  at  times  but  can  brighten 
up.  He  has  had  convulsions.  Like  his  sister  he  is  wilful, 
won't  learn,  and  runs  on  the  streets  where  he  sells  papers 
and  where  he  has  stolen  many  articles.    He  throws  stones  and 


92     HEREDITY  IN  RELATION  TO  EUGENICS 

garbage  and  despite  his  tender  years  he  indulges  in  vile  lan- 
guage, exposes  his  person  to  Uttle  gu'ls,  masturbates  and  is 
sexually  misused  by  men.  All  attempts  at  reformation  have 
failed, — orphan  asylum,  home  for  boys,  life  on  a  farm;  from 
all  these  he  runs  away  and  returns  to  the  life  he  loves. 

The  foregoing  cases  are  samples  of  scores  that  have  been 
collected  and  serve  as  fair  representations  of  the  kind  of 
blood  that  goes  to  the  making  of  thousands  of  criminals  in 
this  country.  It  is  just  as  sensible  to  imprison  a  person  for 
feeble-mindedness  or  insanity  as  it  is  to  imprison  criminals 
belonging  to  such  strains.  The  question  whether  a  given 
person  is  a  case  for  the  penitentiary  or  the  hospital  is  not 
primarily  a  legal  question  but  one  for  a  physician  with  the 
aid  of  a  student  of  heredity  and  family  histories. 

24.  Other  Nervous  Diseases 

a.  The  General  Problem. — The  marvellous  complex  of 
neurones  (nerve  cells  and  fibres),  sustentative  tissue,  and 
blood  vessels  that  constitute  the  central  nervous  system 
forms,  perhaps,  the  most  wonderful  mechanism  in  nature. 
Little  wonder  that  it  should  vary  greatly  in  different  indi- 
viduals, or  that  it  should  become  easily  deranged.  Such 
variations  in  structure  and  such  derangement  though 
ordinarily  hidden  from  view  can  be  inferred  from  the  be- 
havior of  the  person.  For  the  general  principle  holds  that 
every  psychosis  (or  peculiar  mental  manifestation)  has  its 
neurosis  (or  aberrent  nervous  basis).  Peculiar  or  abnormal 
behavior,  then,  is  an  index  of  peculiar  or  abnormal  brain 
condition. 

That  heredity  plays  a  part  in  nervous  disease  is  indicated 
by  the  famiUar  fact  of  high  incidence  of  some  or  otheT 
psychic  disturbance  in  the  members  of  a  single  family. 
We  have  already  seen  how  incomplete  mental  development 
is  a  consequence  of  the  absence  of  a  definite  inheritable 


THE  INHERITANCE  OF  FAMILY  TRAITS     93 

defect  in  the  germ  plasm,  such  that  when  the  factor  that 
stimulates  to  complete  mental  development  is  absent  from 
the  gexm  plasm  of  both  parents  it  will  be  absent  from  all 
their  offspring.  Varied  as  are  the  mental  conditions  of  the 
persons  in  a  family  containing  feeble  mindedness  the  chil- 
dren do  not  ordinarily  surpass  in  mental  development  the 
better  developed  parent. 

In  considering  heredity  of  mental  disease  we  must  not 
forget  that  what  is  inherited  is  not,  as  in  imbeciUty,  a 
tendency  to  incomplete  mental  development,  but  rather 
a  tendency  such  that  a  completely  developed  and  apparently 
normal  mentality  is  liable  under  ordinary,  or  still  more 
under  extraordinary,  conditions  to  show  disturbance  of  a 
temporary  or  permanent  nature.  The  more  intimate  nature 
of  this  inherited  tendency  is  probably  varied.  In  some  cases 
there  is  doubtless  an  idiosyncrasy  in  the  neurones,  in  other 
cases  there  is  a  lack  of  resistance  to  infection  or  specific 
poisons,  again  the  trouble  may  be  outside  the  neurones  in 
the  supporting  tissue  or  even  in  the  blood  vessels  whose 
walls  may  be  peculiarly  liable  to  weaken  and  burst;  to  waste 
away;  to  thicken,  occluding  the  lumen  and  shutting  off 
nutrition  to  a  part  of  the  brain. 

Before  considering  the  inheritance  of  specific  nervous 
diseases  it  may  be  pointed  out  that  what  is  inherited  is  often 
a  general  nervous  weakness — a  neuropathic  taint — showing 
itself  now  in  one  form  of  psychosis  and  now  in  another. 
Especially  the  lower  types  of  mental  defect  may  be  carried 
in  the  higher,  i.  e.,  departing  least  from  the  normal. 

b.  The  Neuropathic  Makeup. — We  have  seen  (page  77) 
that  imbecility,  epilepsy  and  many  forms  of  insanity  are 
due  merely  to  the  absence  of  some  factor.  It  remains  to 
be  considered  how  they  behave  amongst  each  other  in 
heredity.  A  pedigree  worked  out  by  Barr  (1907)  gives  the 
desired  information  (Fig.  56). 


94     HEREDITY  IN  RELATION  TO  EUGENICS 

sffi 2 


M         B         ^         t>  ^         ^ 


-^^ 

^ 


nO 


J- 


-^ 


^^ 


f 


fei      P>      P      ^ 


THE  INHERITANCE  OF  FAMILY  TRAITS      95 

>>      3       o  »  S  i  ^       ^       .u  ^  ^  ,,-.-S  o  »  *-  J      -S         a 


i    ^    l^^cl^l     §.^:a  g^^-s  a^«     g 


o 


•H-2^-sSoO      ^■foo!>.'§^*'^ 


^  2  J  3  «  -oTI  I  ^  3  ^       o  a  "  3  fe  g  ^->  -^       53 

a  «■!•;; i Sis §"s   ;^2-^s^s«|   "^ 


tS  a  .a  ^-^  a 

?;    •  -^  O)    CD 


a>  <E  o  ^ 


<D 


P   C   c«  -43   tn  ^   _^ 

3  g.2  a-s  .s-^  a)_a 
"".a  "a,  t*  03  'o  O  ^' 

"SWiS^oaa;        §^- 


cl,  '"' !_:  0^ '?. 
z,    -  a  'u    ' 


I— I       -r       ►*  -!e  g  i 
I— I   O  «  O 


96     HEREDITY  IN  RELATION  TO  EUGENICS 

This  pedigree  contains  22  significant  matings  (t.  e.,  that 
yield  more  than  one  child).  The  products  of  these  matings 
are  summarized  in  Table  IX. 

Table  IX 

PRODUCT  OF  VARIOUS  MATINGS  IN  BARR's  PEDIGREE 


Neurotic  X  neurotic 
Neurotic  X  neurotic 

Neurotic  X  epileptic 
Neurotic  X  insane 
Insane  X  normal 


Neurotic  X  normal 


Neurotic  X  unknown 


Normal  X  normal 


Mating 

Offspring 

Nos. 

N 

Ne 

F 

E 

I 

X 

Still-births 

4 

1 

3 

1 

16 

1 

3 

7 

4 

2 

2 

15 

2 

1 

1 

2 
(10 

4 

4 

2 

1 

2 

3 

2 

2 

5 

2 

4 

8 

2 

2 

1 

11 
12 
13 

22 

1 

7 
2 

1 

1 

1 

fl8 
(20 

2 

1 

1 

1 

1 

2 

3 

6 

3 

1 

1 

9 

2 

1 

14,  17,  19,  21  16 

E,  epileptic;  F,  feeble-minded;  I,  insane;  N,  normal;  Ne,  neurotic;  X,  un- 
known. 

In  Table  IX  there  is  no  marriage  of  two  insane  persons. 
Where  a  nervous  person  marries  a  neuropath,  of  11  known 
offspring  6  are  normal  and  5  neuropathic  ;  when  two 
neurotic  marry,  2  out  of  6  children  are  normal  and  1  insane; 
when  an  insane  and  a  normal  marry,  of  13  children  4  are 
normal  and  2  insane;  when  a  neurotic  and  a  normal  marry, 
of  28  children  16  are  normal,  9  nervous,  1  feeble-minded  and 
2  insane.    Even  some  normal  parents  (of  this  strain)  have 


I 


THE  INHERITANCE  OF  FAMILY  TRAITS     97 

insane  or  epileptic  children.  One  sees  what  a  variety  of 
gametic  conditions  may  be  carried  by  a  "nervous"  or 
even  a  "normal"  person,  just  as  blue  eyes  may  be  carried 
by  brown  eyed  parents,  or  light 
brown  hair  by  dark  haired  parents. 
A  "nervous"  person  is  thus  fre- 
quently simplex  in  the  factor  that 
makes  for  mental  strength  and  is 
apt  to  carry  defective  germ  cells 
(Figs.  57-59). 

c.  Cerebral    Hemorrhage.  —  How- 
ever   numerous    the    causes    that 


Fig.    57.  —  Pedigree    o  f 
"nervous  trouble."     I,  2,  was 
typically  affected    and    I,    4 
weaken    the    walls    of    the    cerebral   suffered  from  migraine.      II, 
.  .  ,  111^'  ^''^^  *h^  same  nervous  trou- 

arteries    or    raise    abnormally   the  bie.  Of  three  grandchildren 
pressure  upon  them,  there  can  be  ^^o  survive,  i  already  shows 

,  at  6   years,    a  tendency   to- 

httle  doubt  that  hereditary  predis-   ward  nervous  weakness.     F. 

position   plays  an  important  part.     '  ^"^'  ^' 

(Figs.    60   and   61).     Cerebral   hemorrhage   is  commonly 

found  in  the  parentage  or  grandparentage  of  the  mentally 

1 6SbSffl^iS5SfalS55te 


m 


b   it?)ffii?)6  i  'b 


Fig.  58. — Inheritance  of  nervousness  and  brilliancy.  I,  4,  is  subject  to 
headaches  and  nervousness.  Her  daughter,  II,  7,  is  similarly  affected.  She 
married  a  man,  II,  6,  who  has  had  temporary  attacks  of  paralysis.  One  of 
their  children,  II,  2,  has  nervous  prostration  and  one,  III,  3,  is  subject  to  head- 
aches and  nervousness.    F.  R.;  Cla.  3. 

weak  as  well  as  brilHant.    (Fig.  61).  See  also  arteriosclero- 
sis, page  162. 

d.  Cerebral   Palsy   of  Infancy. — This  disease,    of   obscure 
origin,  affects  infants  within  a  few  years  of  birth;  it  leads 


98    HEREDITY  IN  RELATION  TO  EUGENICS 


m 


5^U 


1 


n 


ni 


Fig.  59 


Fig.  60 


Fig.  59. — Pedigree  of  a  family  with  nervous  disease.  I,  3,  was  a  heavy 
drinker;  I,  4,  died  of  apoplexy  after  suffering  from  paresis.  The  father  was 
normal,  but  he  had  a  brother,  II,  1,  who  was  eccentric  and  committed  suicide, 
and  a  sister,  II,  2,  who  was  a  good  Unguist  but  deteriorated  mentally.  The 
mother,  II,  4,  is  normal  but  she  had  a  brother  who  while  a  civil  engineer  and 
excellent  draftsman  was  alcohoUc,  and  a  sister  who  was  a  good  musician. 
One  child,  III,  2,  is  suffering  at  23  from  dementia  precox.    F.  R.;  Coi.  1. 

Fig.  60. — Pedigree  of  a  family  with  high  incidence  of  cerebral  apoplexy.  The 
father  and  mother,  I,  1  and  2,  both  have  apparently  a  tendency  toward  cere- 
bral congestion.  I,  2,  had  recently  had  an  attack  which  was  relieved  by  nasal 
hemorrhage.  Two  of  the  mother's  brothers,  I,  3  and  4,  died  after  a  brief  attack 
of  apoplexy.  Three  of  the  daughters  have  died  of  the  same  disease  at  32,  30 
and  46  years  respectively;  the  remaining  suffers  from  cerebral  congestion. 
Harrington,  1885. 

I '■ft       ^  ib^TSib 

ijU^666  n 


Fig.  61 


Fig.  62 


Fig.  61 . — Pedigree  of  a  family  with  "  nerve  weakness."    The  father's  father, 

I,  1,  had  a  "nervous  weakness,"  his  wife  died  at  28  of  encephahtis,  the  mother's 
father,  I,  3,  was  subject  to  apoplexy  and  died  of  a  stroke  at  71.    The  father, 

II,  3,  and  all  of  his  fraternity  had  encephalitis — the  father  three  times — 
and  one  died  of  it,  while  the  others  were  left  wdth  a  nervous  weakness.  The 
children  were  not  vigorous.  Ill,  1,  had  always  a  low  vitality  and  died  at  8 
years;  III,  3,  had  a  low  vitality  and  died  at  14  of  "congestion  of  the  lungs"; 

III,  4, was  feeble-minded;  III,  5,  a  laborer,  suffered  much  from  "bowel  trouble"; 
III,  6,  has  a  nervous  weakness;  and  III,  7,  engaged  in  housework  and,  with 
III,  2,  is  the  strongest  of  the  family. 

Fig.  62. — Pedigree  of  a  family  with  cerebral  diplegia.    The  father  in  the 
central  mating,  II,  3,  has  been  three  times  married.    By  two  of  the  marriages 


THE  INHERITANCE  OF  FAMILY  TRAITS     99 

to  general  paralysis  of  one  or  both  sides  and,  in  later  develop- 
ment, is  associated  with  feeble-mindedness.  Pedigrees  arc 

given  by  Dercum  (1897)  Fig.  62,  Pelizaeus  

(1885)  Fig.  63,  Freud  (1893)  and  others.  l^ji    ji 

Since  the  tendency  is  carried  by  normal  ^^^"^^  ^ 

persons  and  since  (as  in  Freud's  case)  it  is  r~^ 

apt  to  occur  with  consanguineous  marriage  it  ]^  ^jm 

is  probably  due  to  a  specific  defect.     To  „     fiq_Tii 

avoid  the  reproduction  of  the  disease,  mar-  trates  the  pedigree 

riage  with  unrelated  blood  is  essential.  ?!  ^  ™''"  J:^^*  "T 

'^  has     cerebral     di- 

e.  Multiple  or  Disseminated  Sclerosis. —  plegia  who  married 
This  is  a  diffuse  degenerative  disease  of  the  I  "X"  ^miia^ 
spinal  cord.    It  leads  to  tremors  in  the  arms  affected.      Both 

J   ,         1       T  J.      1  c  1  1  children     are     af- 

and  trunk,  disturbance  of  speech  and  even-  fected.  Pelizaeus 
tual  paralysis.    It  is  usually  not  regarded  as  i^^- 
hereditary  but  an  interesting  pedigree  showing  its  appear- 
ance in  3  generations  has  been  investigated  by  Merzbacher 
(1909),  Fig.  64. 

As  the  pedigi'ee  table  shows,  the  disease  is  transmitted 
through  unaffected  females.  The  eugenic  conclusion  is, 
consequently,  that  even  unaffected  females  who  have  af- 
fected brothers  should  not  have  children. 

f.  Hereditary  Ataxy  (Friedrich's  disease). — This  disease 
causes  a  slowly  but  surely  progressive  loss  of  directed  move- 
ments, first  of  the  legs  and  then  of  the  arms;  speech  becomes 
elusive  and  indistinct;  scoliosis  (curvature  of  the  spine) 
may  appear  and  the  feet  become  drawn  up.  These  symp- 
toms accompany  a  degeneration  in  the  upper  part  of  the 
spinal  cord. 

he  had  only  normal  children,  but  by  the  third  (to  a  normal  woman  who  had 
a  first  cousin,  II,  5,  with  cerebral  diplegia)  he  had  4  sons  of  whom  3  wore 
affected  with  this  disease.  The  eldest,  III,  3,  was  normal  until  10  niontlis  old, 
then  had  general  convulsions,  after  which  spastic  symptoms  gradually  ap- 
peared, becoming  pronounced  later.  Now  he  can  walk  only  a  few  steps 
and  is  quite  idiotic.  The  third  son  was  normal  until  2  years  old,  but  is  now 
deteriorating  after  an  attack  of  measles  and  the  youngest,  only  2  years  old, 
has  just  become  diplegic  and  epileptic.    Dercum,  1897. 


100    HEREDITY  IN  RELATION  TO  EUGENICS 

Some  extensive  pedigrees  of  ataxy  have  been  published. 
One  of  the  most  extensive  is  by  Mott  (1905).  It  is  repro- 
duced in  Fig.  65. 

op 
mopSa 

Fig.  64. — Part  of  Eichold-Fleming-Stossel-Herzer  pedigree  showing 
multiple  sclerosis  (black  symbols).  One  notes  the  skipping  of  a  generation 
(indicating  a  recessive  trait).  The  trouble  is  usually  carried  by  unaffected 
females  (heavy  circles)  and  appears  in  their  sons.  Interesting  because  same 
family  was  independently  noted  by  two  neurologists.  Pelizaeus,  1885;  Merz- 
BACHER,  1909. 

Since,  as  the  pedigrees  show,  normals  may  have  affected 
offspring  the  disease  is  probably  dependent,  as  in  insanity, 
on  the  lack  of  something  necessary  for  normal  development. 
The  disease  seems  to  be  in  no  way  sex-limited  (Fig.  65). 

Fig.  65. — Pedigree  of  a  family  with  'hereditary  ataxy  (black  symbols). 
Consorts  not  in  direct  hne  mostly  unknown.  Note  that  affected  persons  have 
(for  the  most  part)  one  affected  parent;  the  trouble  is  due  to  the  presence  of 
some  positive  character.    Mott,  1905. 

The  eugenic  teaching  is  that  affected  persons  and  also 
normals  of  the  affected  fraternities  should  marry  only  out- 
side the  strain.  Whether  all  cases  of  atactic  offspring  of 
one  normal  parent  are  derived  from  consanguineous  mar- 
riage is  still  uncertain  and  warrants  hesitation  in  advising 
the  marriage  of  any  atactic  person. 


THE  INHERITANCE  OF  FAMILY  TRAITS     101 

g.  M^ni^re's  Disease  is  apparently  due  to  a  disturbance 
in  the  auditory  nerve  or  its  centre.  It  is  accompanied 
by  dizziness  and  roaring  in  the  ear,  often  so  severe  as  to 
force  the  patient  to  fall  to  the  ground.  Sinion  (1903)  de- 
scribes a  family  with  these  sjonptoms,  consisting  of  an  af- 
fected father,  son  and  two  daughters.  The  onset  of  the 
attacks  varied  from  the  25th  to  the  50th  year. 

h.  Chorea    (St.  Vitus's  dance)  is  a  disease  of  the  cere- 

I 


n 


ID 


_  II  2l  3. 

jy  «n  t  convulsions 

Fig.  66. — Pedigree  of  chorea  (black  symbols).  II,  1,  became  affected  with 
chorea  at  8  years  before  his  death;  II,  2,  has  suffered  many  years;  4  other 
brothers  and  sisters  are  healthy.  II,  3,  became  sick  at  35  and  suffered  until 
her  death  at  46;  she  also  had  a  marked  loss  of  memory  and  died  in  a  hospital. 

III,  1,  is  healthy;  III,  2,  suffers  from  severe  sick  headaches.    Ill,  3,  has  chorea. 

IV,  4,  is  11  years  old  and  has  been  afflicted  with  chorea  and  epileptic  fits  for 
past  2  years.    Her  sister  is  still  healthy  at  10  years.    Jolly,  1891. 

bral  hemispheres  characterized  by  involuntary,  irregular 
movements  of  the  limbs  or  other  parts  of  the  body.  It 
commonly  occurs  in  families  with  neuropathic  make-up. 
Ordinarily  the  disease  appears  in  the  children  and  ends  in 
recovery;  occasionally  it  appears  only  later  in  life  and  runs 
various  courses,  sometimes  ending  in  death  through  exhaus- 
tion. This  disease  is  commonly  sharply  separated  from 
Huntington's  chorea,  but  transitional  conditions  occur. 
A  case  cited  by  Jolly  is  shown  in  Fig.  66.  In  this  case  noth- 
ing is  known  about  the  first  generation;  the  second  com- 
prises 4  normals  and  3  affected  persons,  2  males  and  1 


102    HEREDITY  IN  RELATION  TO  EUGENICS 

female.  II,  1  became  affected  with  chorea  ''8  years  before 
his  death";  II,  2  ''has  been  affected  for  many  years";  II, 
3  became  ill  with  chorea  at  35  and  suffered  until  her  death 
at  46.  These  look  like  cases  of  Huntington's  chorea.  Ill,  2 
suffers  from  migraine;  III,  3  has  chorea,  IV,  1-3  died  at 
birth  of  convulsions;  IV,  4  at  9  years  began  to  show  chorei- 
fonn  movements.  These  have  continued  for  two  years 
until  the  present  time.  This  girl  also  has  epilepsy;  but 
her  chorea  has  appeared  at  the  age  for  St.  Vitus's  dance. 

i.  Huntington's  Chorea. — This  is  said  to  be  a  "rare" 
disease  in  Europe,  but  not  so  in  the  United  States.  It  is 
characterized  by  appearing  typically  first  in  middle  hfe 
and  progressing  with  ever  increasing  disorder  of  move- 
ments until  dementia  and  death  occur.  It  affects  both  sexes 
about  equally.    Two  pedigrees  are  given  in  Figures  67  and  68. 

The  method  of  the  inheritance  of  this  disease  was  recog- 
nized by  its  original  describer.  Dr.  George  Huntington. 
He  states  that  those  exempt  from  it  cannot  transmit  it. 
An  examination  of  the  extensive  pedigrees  shows  only  one 
exception  to  his  rule  and  this  a  doubtful  case.  Hunting- 
ton's chorea  is,  consequently,  a  typical  dominant  trait,  the 
normal  condition  is  recessive;  or,  the  disease  is  due  to  some 
positive  factor.  The  eugenic  lesson  is  that  persons  with 
this  dire  disease  should  not  have  children.  But  the  members 
of  normal  branches  derived  from  the  affected  strain  are 
immune  from  the  disease. 

This  disease  forms  a  most  striking  illustration  of  the 
principle  that  many  of  the  rarer  diseases  of  this  country 
can  be  traced  back  to  a  few  foci,  possibly  even  to  a  single 
focus;  certainly  in  this  case  many  of  the  older  families  | 
with  Huntington's  chorea  trace  back  to  the  New  Haven  ^ 
Colony  and  its  dependencies  and  subsequent  offshoots. 
The  subject  of  foci  of  origin  of  traits  will  be  discussed  more 
fully  later  (page  181) 


THE  INHERITANCE  OF  FAMILY  TRAITS     103 

j.  Hysteria. — This  term  is  applied  to  a  variety  of  symp- 
toms that  indicate  a  functional  disturbance  of  the  psychic 
centres  usually  combined  with  a  derangement  of  the  lower 


I  bjk        ^ 


H  anW        allH     (JIN 


JE 


S^iT^ 


B'ffitS] 


numerous 
decendanis 
all  normal 


several 
normal 


Fig.  67.— Pedigree  of  a  family  showing  Huntington's  chorea.  Affected 
persons  (indicated  by  black  symbols)  are  always  derived  from  affected  parents. 
From  original  data  furnished  by  Dr.  S.  E.  Jelliffe;  Smi-family. 

cerebral  or  spinal  centres.  The  psychical  symptoms  ap- 
proach mania  on  the  one  hand  and  show  a  more  or  less 
complete  loss  of  the  moral  sense  on  the  other,  so  that  many 


i 


•t 


^ 


13114115 


"SSffli'Jil  wi'W) 


FiQ.  68. — Pedigree  of  a  family  with  Huntington's  chorea.  All  affected 
persons  (black  symbols)  have  at  least  one  affected  parent.  Hamilton,  1908, 
p.  453. 

cases  of  larceny,  assault,  and  sexual  immorality  are  conse- 
quent upon  this  disease.  The  emotions  usually  are  dis- 
turbed.    The  motor  symptoms  are  frequently  profound. 


104    HEREDITY  IN  RELATION  TO  EUGENICS 

Thus  paralysis,  or  spasmodic  contractions,  or  even  convul- 
sions not  unlike,  if  not  identical  with,  those  of  epilepsy, 
make  their  appearance. 

The  greatest  social  importance  of  hysteria  lies  in  its  re- 
lation to  crime  and  responsibility.  A  large  proportion  of 
"criminals"  doubtless  are  in  need  of  hospital  care.  The 
family  history  of  the  offender  will  give  the  best  possible 
clue  to  his  probable  mental  condition  and,  where  a  "neuro- 
pathic blood"  is  evident,  the  patient  should  be  segregated, 
not  to  punish  him  but  to  care  for  him  at  the  expense  of  that 
"society"  which  still  permits  his  kind  to  breed  unrestricted; 
and  to  prevent,  or  at  least  to  limit,  the  further  spread  of 
his  tainted  germ  plasm. 

In  studies  made  on  175  families  containing  epileptics 
which  the  author  has  had  the  privilege  of  making  with  the 
cooperation  of  Dr.  David  F.  Weeks  hysteria  was  frequently 
found  associated  with  chorea,  migraine  and  a  "neurotic" 
condition  in  the  parentage  of  epileptics  and  in  the  offspring 
of  an  epileptic  or  insane  parent  married  to  a  normal.  It 
acts  like  a  condition  induced  by  a  simplex  determiner  such 
that  the  patient  produces  some  defective  germ  cells. 

25.  Rheumatism 

Rheumatism,  as  is  well  known,  is  often  associated 
with  chorea.  An  example  of  such  association  is  given  in 
Figure  69. 

A  second  instructive  case  is  that  cited  by  Cheadle  (1900). 
A  man  who  had  subacute  arthritis  and  muscular  rheumatism 
and  whose  sister  died  at  8  years  of  heart  disease  following 
acute  rheumatism  and  chorea  married  a  woman  who  had 
suffered  from  acute  rheumatism,  heart  disease  and  chorea 
and  had  had  a  nephew  affected  with  rheumatic  fever  and 
heart  disease  and  a  niece  with  subacute  rheumatism.  The 
child  of  this  pair  at  9  years  of  age  had  chorea  in  a  most 


THE  INHERITANCE  OF  FAMILY  TRAITS     10.5 

severe  form,  repeated  attacks  of  inflammation  of  the  heart 
and  pains  in  joints  with  formation  of  nodules  beneath  the 
skin.  Finally  the  girl  died  a  victim  to  extreme,  uncontrol- 
lable rheumatism  and  chorea. 

The  exact  laws  of  inheritance  in  these  cases  are  not  clear 
and  eugenic  instruction  cannot  be  drawn  from  them. 


IE 


an; 


51   6l    7|   81 
no  chorea  -^ 


iiSi 


Fig.  69. — Pedigree  of  family  showing  chorea  and  rheumatism.  ~  I,  choreic 
at  15  years;  still  has  slight  twitchings;  II,  2,  is  not  choreic  but  is  subject  to 
migraine  and  has  had  several  attacks  of  rheumatism.  He  haa  had  2  daugh- 
ters and  2  sons.  Ill,  1,  is  18  years  old  and  since  her  eighth  year  hjis  had 
chronic  and  severe  chorea;  at  12  she  had  an  attack  of  rheumatism  and  since 
then  attacks  of  rheumatism  and  chorea  have  alternated.  Her  elder  brother, 
16  years  of  age,  was  attacked  a  year  before  by  chorea  which  l:isted  2  months; 
recently  has  had  another  attack  preceded  by  rheumatic  pains.  The  third 
child,  III,  3,  now  13  years  old,  has  had  no  rhematism  but  was  first  attacked 
by  chorea  at  12  and  has  had  other  attacks  since.  The  youngest,  III,  4,  now 
11,  had  a  first  attack  of  chorea  at  8  years,  lasting  2  months;  a  second  attack  at 
10  and  a  third  recently;  in  his  eighth  year  he  had  articular  rheumatism. 
Apert,  1907,  p.  235. 

26.  Speech-defects 

Wliile  the  minor  speech  defects  of  stammering,  stuttering, 
lolling,  lisping  and  poltering  correspond  to  no  yet  recognized 
abnormality  of  the  central  nervous  system  or  organs  of 
articulation,  nevertheless,  aside  from  imitation,  they  clearly 
have  an  hereditary  basis  and  while  the  slighter  grades  may 
be  cured  by  practice  the  more  profound  disturbances  remain 
a  permanent  affliction.  Especially  are  these  defects  found 
in  children  of  a  neuropathic  inheritance  and,  in  such,  yield 
the  strongest  evidence  of  inheritance. 

The  exact  method  of  inheritance  of  stuttering  will  not 


106^  HEREDITY  IN  RELATION  TO  EUGENICS 

become  known  until  more  extensive  pedigrees  of  stuttering 
families  have  been  obtained.  Two  pedigrees  have  been 
obtained(Figs.  70,  71). 


qf 


DrO'cM 


ho 


:<'-''1 


Fig.  70. — Pedigree  of  a  family  that  contains  stutterers  (black  symbols); 
1,  stutterer;  2,  impediment  in  speech;  3,  impediment,  if  excited.    F.  R.;  Bar.  4. 

Stuttering  is  seen  to  affect  both  sexes.  It  can  hardly  be 
a  dominant  trait  because  it  is  found  so  often  in  children 
of  unaffected  parents.    It  might  be  due  to  the  absence  of    ' 


5Eiih 


Fig.  71 


Fig.  72 


Fig.  71. — Pedigree  of  a  part  of  a  family  of  stutterers  (black  symbols). 
Fig.  72. — Pedigree  fragment  of  poltering  family.    Affected  individuals  in 
black.    Berkan. 

some  factor  if  consanguineous  marriages  were  common  in 
these  pedigrees. 
The  trick  of  repeating  short  words  and  syllables  is  some- 


THE  INHERITANCE  OF  FAMILY  TRAITS     107 

times  called  poltering.  A  case  of  it  occurs  in  three  genera- 
tions and  is  given  by  Berkan  (Fig.  72).  The  peculiarity  is 
found  in  each  of  three  generations;  it  may  of  course  be  as- 
sisted by  imitation. 

Lolling  is  speech  in  which  the  articulatory  mechanism  is 
not  used  with  precision,  as  in  young  children.  There  is 
some  evidence  that  this  defect  may  be  a  family  one.  Thus 
r^kloyer  (1893)  records  a  family  in  the  first  generation  of 
which  there  were  a  normal  sister  and  three  brothers;  one 
who  was  quite  normal  in  speech,  one  who  did  not  learn  to 
speak  until  6  years  old,  and  one  who  lolled  his  life  long.  The 
latter  had  6  children,  all  normal  save  one  who  lolled.  The 
other  affected  brother  had  12  children  of  whom,  however, 
5  died  in  infancy,  lea\ing  7.  Of  his  four  daughters  one  had 
^defective  utterance,  while  all  three  boys  were  defective  in 
speech,  although  after  puberty  the  defect  gradually  dis- 
appeared. One  of  these  boys  has  3  sons,  all  normal.  The 
case  illustrates  segregation  but  hardly  suffices  to  demonstrate 
the  law  of  inheritance  of  the  pecuharity. 

27.  Defects  of  the  Eye 

Apart  from  albinism,  the  effects  of  which  are  most  strongly 
felt  in  the  increased  sensitiveness  of  the  retina  to  strong  light, 
the  chief  optical  defects  whose  inheritance  has  been  studied 
are  as  follows;  (a)  absence  of  or  defect  in  the  iris  and  dis- 
placement of  the  pupil;  (b)  reduction  in  size  of  the  whole  eye- 
ball to  complete  absence;  (c)  atrophy  of  optic  nerve;  (d) 
cataract;  (e)  dislocation  of  the  lens;  (f)  degeneracy  of  the 
cornea;  (g)  glaucoma  or  excessive  production  of  fluids  of  the 
eye;  (h)  megalophthalmus,  or  big  eye;  (i)  nystagmus  or 
"swimming  eye;"  (k)  paralysis  or  imperfect  development  of 
muscles  of  the  eye  and  Hds;  (1)  pigmentary  degeneration  of 
the  retina  (retinitis  pigmentosa) ;  (m)  night  bhndness  (hem- 
eralopia);  (n)  colorblindness;  (o)  astigmatism;  (p)  myopia. 


108    HEREDITY  IN  RELATION  TO  EUGENICS 

a.  Anomalies  of  Iris. — Coloboma  is  a  defect  in  the  de- 
velopment of  the  optic  cup  such  that  it  fails  to  close  com- 
pletely and  leaves  an  open  suture  running  from  the  pupil 
to  the  optic  nerve.     The  commonest  external  evidence  of 


50 


■lO 


iiiS^Si 


Fig.  73. — Ji  pedigree  of  a  family  affected  with  coloboma.  Black  symbols 
stand  for  affected  persons;  all  are  males.  A  normal  female  in  the  second 
generation  transmits  the  defect  to  about  half  of  her  children,  but  her  sons 
alone  show  the  defect.    Streetfield,  1858. 

this  defect  is  the  incomplete  iris;  but  the  lens,  retina,  choroid 
coat,  etc.,  may  be  involved.  The  cause  of  the  defect  is  con- 
ceded to  be  an  hereditary  defect  in  the  developmental  im- 
pulse (Von  Hippel,  1909). 


Fig.  74. — Pedigree  of  a  family  that  shows  absence  of  iridae  (black  symbols). 
Here,  too,  only  males  show  the  defect,  except  for  III,  10  and  11.  Hypothesis,  in 
this  case,  requires  that  II,  4  and  II,  6,  shall  be  related  to  their  consorts  and 
carry  germ  cells  with  the  inhibiting  factor.    Gutbier,  1834. 

The  method  of  inheritance  is  shown  by  the  pedigrees 
(Figs.  73,  74,  75).  These  lead  to  the  conclusions  that  the 
defect  is  a  positive  character  and  is  due  to  an  inhibitor  of 
development;  the  affected  male  is  either  simplex  or  duplex 


THE  INHERITANCE  OF  FAMILY  TRAITS     109 

in  this  inhibitor;  the  affected  female  is  typically  duplex, 
rarely  simplex;  unaffected  males  are  always  nulliplex,  and 
unaffected  females  are  either  nulliplex  or  simplex. 

The  eugenic  conclusion  is:  No  female  with  the  coloboma 
defect  should  have  children  since  all  sons  will  be  defective 
in  the  structure  of  the  pupil.  For  males  with  the  defect  the 
danger  in  marriage  is  also  great,  for  either  all  or  half  of  the 

I  '©p) 

II      qj]    i|a  ^ifu  ^6^  ^^(^^i 

Iff       ^,^^6feft^*^nE0.t^ 


b^tefe) 


■[S^65?] 


Fig.  75. — This  is  the  pedigree  of  a  family  (Payne)  with  coloboma  of  the 
iris.  I,  1,  and  2  are  not  definitely  known;  at  least  1  of  their  sons  and  4  daugh- 
ters are  aflfected.  As  for  the  rest,  two  normal  parents  have  normal  ofifspring. 
The  apparent  exception,  V,  2,  may  not  be  such  as  the  mother,  IV,  4,  is  wholly 
unknown.  The  number  of  affected  females  in  this  pedigree  is  extraordinary. 
Debeck,  18S6. 

sons  of  such  a  father,  although  married  to  a  woman  from  a 
normal  strain,  will  be  defective,  but  the  daughters  will  not 
be  defective  in  this  respect  unless  the  wife  belongs  to  a  strain 
with  this  defect.  Two  normal  persons  may  marry  with 
impunity  except  that  if  the  woman  belongs  to  the  abnormal 
strain  it  may  be  that  half  of  her  sons  will  be  affected. 

b.  Reduction  in  size  of  the  Eyeball. — All  grades  in  the 
size  of  the  eyeball  down  to  complete  disappearance  are 
known,  but  usually  only  the  extremely  reduced  condition 
has  been  studied.  Such  a  condition  seems  to  be  due  to  an 
inhibitor  so  that,  when  present  in  a  marked  degree,  all  off- 
spring shall  have  it.    Both  sexes  seem  to  be  equally  affected. 


110    HEREDITY  IN  RELATION  TO  EUGENICS 

It  is  not  particularly  apt  to  occur  in  consanguineous  marri- 
ages.  An  illustrative  case  is  given  by  Martin,  1888  (Fig.  76). 

The  two  sexes  are  equally  aflfected.  A  person  with  the  defect  in  a 
marked  degree  will  have  at  least  half  of  the  children  similarly  defective. 

It  is  not,  at  the  moment,  possible  to  say  that,  when  both 
parents  are  unaffected  the  children  will  all  be  normal,  but 
there  is  a  strong  presumption  that  such  will  be  the  case. 


aairo 


DT#ai      ipfooa 

w  B9  ■  B  ®  u  2M  3N 

Fig.  76. — Pedigree  of  a  family  with  small  eyeball  (microphthalmus). 
Every  affected  person  (black  symbol)  that  has  married  has  affected  offspring. 
Actually,  there  are  11  affected  progeny  to  7  normal;  but  as  frequently  happens 
in  practitioner's  records,  some  normal  children  are  probably  not  recorded. 
Martin,  1888.  ^ 

c.  Atrophy  of  the  Optic  Nerve. — This  disease  usually  j 
begins  ''at  about  the  20th  year  with  a  rather  sudden  dis- 
turbance of  the  central  sight  of  both  eyes  while  the  peripheral 
parts  of  the  field  of  vision  remain  normal."  "The  course 
of  the  disease  is  generally  the  same  in  the  same  family,  so  | 
that  the  prognosis  depends  in  the  main  upon  the  degree  of 
malignancy  which  the  malady  exhibits  in  that  particular 
family"  (Senator-Kaminer,  1904). 

The  method  of  inheritance  in  this  case  resembles  that  of 
coloboma  (except  that  even  duplex  females  rarely  exhibit 
the  trait)  and  is  shown  in  the  ideal  scheme  of  Figure  77  in 
which  the  heavy  ring  means  without  somatic  defect  but 
with  defective  germ  cells. 

The  eugenic  rule  is:  a  normal  son  of  an  abnormal  male 
may  marry  quite  outside  the  family  with  impunity,  but  a 


THE  INHERITANCE  OF  FAMILY  TRAITS     1 1 1 

normal  daughter  may  transmit  the  defect  to  her  sons.  But 
such  a  woman  may  marry  with  impunity  if  all  of  her  brothers 
are  without  defect  and  there  are  more  than  two  of  them.  A 
defective  male  should  abstain  from  having  children,  for 
some  of  his  grandsons,  at  least,  will  probably  be  defective, 
d.  Cataract. — This  is  an  opacity  of  the  lens  which  may 
result  from  abnormal  conditions  originating  in  other  parts 
of  the  eye  or  body  or  they  may  seemingly  originate  inside 
the  lens  itself,  in  which  case  their  heredity  is  marked.    Prob- 

DjO 
■p       Sp        UtO  OO 


Fig.  77. — Ideal  scheme  showing  inheritance  of  atrophy  of  the  optic  nerve. 
The  soUd  black  squares  indicate  aflfected  males;  the  heavy  rings  represent 
non-affected  females  with  defective  germ  cells. 

ably  more  pedigrees  of  cataract  have  been  published  than  of 
any  other  eye  defect.  Loeb  (1909)  refers  to  304  famiUes  of 
which  accounts  have  been  printed.  Of  the  1012  children 
in  these  pedigrees,  589  were  affected,  or  58  per  cent.^ 

The  usual  method  of  inheritance  is  that  of  a  positive 
character.  Affected  individuals  have  either  half  or  all  of 
their  offspring  affected,  while  two  unaffected  parents  will 
probably  not  have  defective  offpsring.  However,  as  cataract 
usually  appears  late  in  life  it  is  not  always  possible  to  predict 
whether  the  parent  will  become  affected  or  not  (Fig.  78). 

The  eugenic  rule  is  this: — If  either  parent  has  cataract 
at  least  half  of  the  offspring  will  have  it  also.  If  a  person 
belongs  to  a  strain  that  has  cataract  but  is  free  from  it, 
advice  must  depend  on  the  nature  of  the  cataract.     If  in 

*  The  report  of  the  medical  officer  (education)  to  the  London  County  Coun- 
cil, 1909,  contains  9  additional  cases. 


112    HEREDITY  IN  RELATION  TO  EUGENICS 

the  family  strain  cataract  appears  early,  before  the  age  of 
the  person  who  contemplates  marriage,  then  such  marriage 
may  be  advised;  but  if  in  the  given  family  the  cataract  occurs 
late  in  Ufe  it  is  not  possible  to  predict  as  to  the  immunity 
of  the  parent,  but  in  that  case  also,  since  the  potential  defect 
will  not  greatly  interfere  with  the  effectiveness  of  the  chil- 
dren, fertile  marriage  may  not  be  gainsaid. 

e.  Displaced  Lens  (ectopia  lentis). — This  malposition  of 
the  lens  always  causes  distorted  vision.  Fortunately  it  is 
not  so  common  as  cataract,  for  Loeb  found  only  42  famihes 

I  ^9 


I 


Fig.  78. — Pedigree  of  "corallifonn"  cataract.  Affected  persona  repre- 
sented by  black  symbols;  cf,  male;  9,  female;  numbers  in  circles  indicate 
number  of  individuals.    From  Nettleship,  1910. 

described,  with  150  children,  of  whom  70  per  cent  were 
affected.  The  details  of  the  condition  and  the  degree  of 
injury  to  sight  vary  from  strain  to  strain  (Fig.  79). 

In  this  case,  also,  it  appears  that  the  defect  is  due  to  some 
positive  factor  and  that  when  present  in  either  parent  it 
will  be  present  in  about  half  the  offspring;  but  if  present  in 
neither  parent  it  will  be  absent  from  all  descendants. 

The  eugenic  teaching  is  clear;  persons  with  displaced  lens 
should  have  no  children;  but  normal  persons  of  the  same 
strain  will  not  reproduce  it  in  their  offspring. 

f.  Degeneracy  of  the  Cornea. — While  several  causes  of 
corneal  opacity  are  known  that  seem  not  to  be  hereditary, 


THE  INHERITANCE  OF  FAMILY  TRAITS     113 


18  cases  of  hereditary  degeneration  of  the  cornea  are  re- 
corded. So  far  as  the  studies  that  have  been  made  go  they 
indicate  that  persons  with  such  hereditary  corneal  opacity 
should  not  have  children  but  that  normal  members  of  such 
a  strain  will  have  normal  offspring. 

g.  Glaucoma. — This  is  a  swelling  of  the  eyeball  due  to 
excess  fluid  in  the  chambers  of  the  eye.  It  appears  to  de- 
pend upon  the  presence  of  something  that  prevents  the 
escape  of  the  fluids  of  the  eyeball.  In  the  study  of  the  in- 
heritance of  this  disease  we  meet  with  the  difficulty  that, 
like  cancer  and  many  forms  of  cataract,  its  outset  is  late  in 


£±A6Di 


iii 


Fig.  79. — Pedigree  of  a  family  with  dislocation  of  leas,  resulting  in  imper- 
fect vision,  vertigo,  flashes  of  light,  etc.  The  amount  of  displacement  varies 
in  the  different  individuals.  In  the  third  generation  2  individuals  are  af- 
fected in  one  eye  only  but  in  all  other  cases  both  eyes  are  affected.  Lewis, 
1904. 

life — so  that  many  persons  with  potential  glaucoma  die 
before  reaUzing  it.  However,  the  age  at  onset  is  variable, 
in  some  families  high  and  others  low;  but  in  the  children  the 
onset  is  frequently  earher  than  in  the  parents;  thus,  in  one 
family  the  father  shows  the  disease  at  70,  his  daughters  at  45, 
and  40;  in  another  case  father  is  attacked  at  49  and  his  sons 
at  18  and  16;  again,  a  father  has  glaucoma  at  60,  his  4  cliil- 


114    HEREDITY  IN  RELATION  TO  EUGENICS 

dren  at  from  55  to  40;  and  a  mother  is  affected  in  one  eye  at 
60  and  the  other  eye  at  81,  while  her  3  children  are  affected  at 
60.  In  one  family  strain,  Von  Graef  e  noticed  an  unusually  long 


^~^ 


Fig.  80. — Pedigree  of  family  with  glaucoma,  showing  simple  dominance 
of  the  trait.  In  I,  4,  the  disease  appeared  at  40  years  of  age;  in  II,  2,  at  28; 
in  II,  4,  at  25;  in  generation  III,  at  28  to  17  years — an  extraordinarily  early 
age.    Howe,  1887. 

prodromal  stage  (10  to  15  yrs.),  before  the  fully  developed 
attack.    This  is  one  of  the  special  family  strains. 

Glaucoma  is  said  to  have  various  inciting  causes.  The 
tjT^e  that  follows  a  characteristic  inflammation  shows  the 


[KSoip 


5E^ii 


a  9  6 


Fig.  81. — Pedigree  of  family  with  glaucoma,  percentage  of  incidence  of 
disease  small,  owing  perhaps  to  early  deaths  (?).  In  the  first  generation  the 
disease  began  at  71  years,  in  the  second  at  40;  in  the  third  at  between  25  and 
30  years.    Nettleship. 

best  evidence  of  heredity.    A  pedigree  or  two  will  illustrate 
the  method  of  its  inheritance  (Figs.  80,  81). 

The  eugenic  teaching  is  rendered  more  difficult  by  the 
fact  that  glaucoma  usually  first  appears  toward  the  end  of 
the  reproductive  period.     But  certainly  affected  persons 


THE  INHERITANCE  OF  FAMILY  TRAITS     115 

should  avoid  having  children,  while  non-affected  may  nnarry 
if  the  disease  first  appeared  in  the  grandparents  at  50  or 
after.  If  it  appeared  earlier  it  would  seem  to  be  prudent 
for  the  normal  persons  to  delay  reproduction  until  within 
ten  years  of  the  time  that  the  defect  appeared  in  their  parents. 
Then  if  no  trace  of  the  disease  has  occurred  they  may  have 
children  with  impunity. 

h.  Megalophthalmus  or  protruding  eye.  A  rather  rare 
disease  of  whose  inheritance  there  can  be  no  doubt,  although 
the  exact  method  of  that  inheritance  is  uncertain.  Persons 
with  a  well  marked  case  had  best  avoid  reproduction. 

i.  Nystagmus,  or  "swimming  eyes."  This  is  due  to 
spasmodic  contractions  of  the  eye  muscles  and  may  or  may 
not  be  associated  with  other  defects  of  the  eye.  The  dis- 
orders with  which  it  is  most  apt  to  be  associated  are :  strabis- 
mus, retinitis  pigmentosa,  coloboma,  albinism,  microphthal- 
mus  and  cataract. 

In  some  of  the  pedigrees  that  have  been  pubHshed 
(Clarke's,  1903),  nystagmus,  Uke  optic  nerve  atrophy,  is  not 
expressed  in  the  (simplex)  females  '  but  is  expressed  in  all 
males  capable  of  transmitting  it.  When  it  is  unexpressed 
in  the  males  of  the  strain,  it  will  probably  not  (in  non- 
consanguineous  marriages)  appear  in  the  offspring.  But  mar- 
riages of  even  non-affected  females  (unless  from  large  fami- 
lies of  non-affected  brothers)  and  of  all  affected  males  are 
pretty  certain  to  yield  offspring  with  nystagmus. 

k.  Paralysis  or  imperfect  development  of  the  muscles  of  eye 
and  lids. — This  includes  ptosis,  or  drop  of  the  upper  eye- 
hd;  epicanthus,  a  fold  of  skin  passing  from  nose  to  eyebrow 
over  the  inner  corner  of  the  eye ;  blepharophimosis,  or  small- 
ness  of  opening  of  eyelids;  ophthalmoplegia,  or  paralysis  of 
eye  muscles;  strabismus  or  squinting.  Every  one  of  these 
peculiarities  shows  clear  evidence  of  heredity. 

1  In  other  families  nystagmus  appears  also  in  the  females. 


116    HEREDITY  IN  RELATION  TO  EUGENICS 


Fig.  82. — Pedigree  of  a  family,  every  affected  member  of  which  (black 
symbols)  has  drooping  eyelids,  a  fold  over  the  inner  corner  of  the  eye,  and  nar- 
row eye  opening.    Vignes,  1889. 

One  family  pedigree  is  reproduced  in  Fig.  82.  This  is 
remarkable  because  every  affected  person  showed  the  same 
combination  of  characters,  namely,  drop  of  upper  eyelid, 
epicanthus,  and  ophthalmoplegia. 

In  Cutler's  case  (Fig.  83)  the  parents  are  first  cousins;  all 
affected  persons  have  strabismus.  Expectation  in  this  group 
of  cases  is  that  an  affected  person  will  have  affected  off- 
spring but  that  two  normal  parents  will  rarely  have  off- 
spring with  the  defect,  even  though  one 
belongs  to  the  defective  strain. 


5? 


1.  Pigmentary  degeneration  of  the  ret- 
ina (retinitis  pigmentosa). — This  degen- 
erative process  is  accompanied  by  an 
Fig.  83.— Pedigree  atrophy  of  the  optic  nerve  and  leads  to 
1%S  te"S  eventual  blindness.  It  is  frequently  as- 
cousins  and  both  have  sociated  with  consanguineous  marriage, 
TS^'TtheirTcbil-  27  per  cent  of  the  marriages  which  yield 
dren  are  similarly  af-  jt  being  (according  to  Feer's  list,   1907, 

fected.    CuTLEn.  .  .  -i.    j      r 

p.  14}  consangumeous.  The  method  of 
inheritance  is  well  illustrated  by  Fig.  84  which  is  a  portion 
of  a  chart  prepared  by  Nettleship.  This  figure  illustrates 
the  general  law  of  this  disease;  namely,  that  two  normal 


THE  INHERITANCE  OF  FAMILY  TRAITS     1 1 7 


-a 


■o 


-a 

-D 


•OD 


-o 


o 


g2 


GO   Ol 

■4-' 

C   00 


o  q 

§^ 

-♦-^ 

a  C 
—  a 

O 

I- 


CO    O 

.2-  > 

IS  ^ 

o 


-O       35 


o   g 

^° 

eg  I^ 


a  3 

s| 

I    - 

.  ^ 
o     ~ 

5 


am 


o^^ 


118    HEREDITY  IN  RELATION  TO  EUGENICS 

parents  produce  no  abnormal  children.  The  condition  that 
makes  for  retinitis  is  something  added  to  the  normal  con- 
dition. 

The  extent  of  the  degeneration  varies  with  the  family. 
In  a  pedigree  recorded  by  Leber  (Fig.  85)  the  characteristic, 

throughout  the  family,  was  an  increasing 
dimness  of  vision  accompanied  by  night 
bhndness;  but  later  the  degeneration  was 
stayed. 

The  eugenic  instruction  is  clear.     An 
affected  man  or  woman  should  not  marry 
even  into  stock  without  taint  of  retini- 
tis.   Above  all,  in  retinitis  stock,  cousins, 
1       I  especially  if  affected  should  by  no  means 

■■    "  marry. 

Fig.  85.— Pedigree      m.    Night    BUndness    (hemeralopia) . — 

of  retinitis  pigmentosa   ^m  •      t  • 

in  a  family  in  which  This  disease  IS  accompamed  by  no  loss  of 
the  disease  becomes  perception  of  form,  but  at  sunset  the  af- 

checked  before  bhnd-   ^  ^  ' 

ness    becomes    com-  fccted  persous  must  cease  working.     Ar- 

plete.    Leber,  1871.      ^-g^-^j    j-gj^^   j^^jp^    j^^^j^    ^^^^^^   ^^^^   -^^_ 

tense.  The  lamps  of  the  street  are  of  no  assistance  in  guid- 
ing these  people  at  night.  Eventually,  in  most  strains,  the 
affected  persons  become  totally  bUnd  often  with  a  retinitis. 
This  disease  is  probably  due  to  a  defect  in  the  brain  and  not 
as  has  been  suggested  merely  to  lack  of  the  visual  purple  of 
the  retina  (Bordley,  1908). 

Through  the  researches  of  Cunier  (1838)  and  Nettleship 
(1907)  we  have  a  pedigree  of  a  night  blind  strain  that  is  the 
most  extensive  that  has  yet  been  compiled  for  any  disease. 
It  includes  2,116  persons.  A  part  of  it  is  reproduced  in 
Fig.  86.  Fig.  87  is  a  pedigree  of  an  American  (colored) 
family  furnished  by  Dr.  Bordley. 

The  disease  is  due  to  a  positive  factor.  The  normals  lack 
this  factor.    Usually,  however,  the  factor  must  be  duplex 


THE  INHERITANCE  OF  FAMILY  TRAITS     119 


1 44  44  On  i 


so    5! 


Fig.  86. — Pedigree  of  chart  of  an  European  strain  with  night  blindness 
(black  symbols).  The  rectangles  indicate  numerous  normal  individuals. 
Two  normal  parents  have  only  normal  children.  Nettleship,  1907,  from 
Gbuber  and  Rudin,  1911. 


120     HEREDITY  IN  RELATION  TO  EUGENICS 


I 

I 

in 
w\ 

Y 


,     ,      ,     ^ , 

6     ^    b,^      "^ 


Fig.  87. — Pedigree  of  night  blindness  in  a  negro  family,  many  of  whom 
were  personally  examined  by  Dr.  Bordley.  IV,  18,  19,  are  doubtful.  All 
solid  block  symbols  stand  for  affected  persons;  clear  symbols  unaffected.  The 
blindness  is  progressive  and  ends  in  death  within  16  months  after  blindness 
becomes  complete.  All  affected  persons  have  an  affected  parent.  Night 
blindness  is  a  positive  trait.    Bordley,  1908. 

in  females  in  order  to  develop;  but  in  both  Nettleship's  and 
Bordley's  families  even  simplex  females  have  night  blind- 
ness. Ordinarily,  consequently^,  while  night  blind  people 
should  not  reproduce,  normal  males  from  such  stock  may  do 
so  with  impunity,  but  normal  females  may  have  children 
only  when  all  their  brothers  (more  than  two)  are  without 
the  defect;  for  normal  females,  in  most  night  blind  families, 
may  carry  the  disease. 

n.  Color  Blindness. — The  inability  to  distinguish  certain 
colors,  notably  red  and  green,  is  not  a  rare  condition  but 
much  less  common  in  women  than  men  (in  Europe,  4  per 
cent  males,  0.5  per  cent  females) .  The  method  of  inheritance 
of  the  condition  is  much  the  same  as  that  of  atrophy  of  the 
optic  nerve  and  night  blindness;  namely,  that  color  blind 
males  do  not  have  color  blind  sons  but  that  females  free 
from  color  blindness  may  have  sons  with  it  (Fig.  88). 

The  eugenic  conclusion  is  that  while  color  blind  males 
will  have  no  color  blind  sons  and,  typically,  no  color  blind 
offspring  of  either  sex  yet  their  daughters,  married  to  men 
of  normal  stock,  will  have  color  blind  sons. 

To  the  ordinary  rule  there  are  various  exceptions.    Daugh- 


THE  INHERITANCE  OF  FAMILY  TRAITS     121 


I 


H 


50 


K30  BoJiiiSoi 


Fig.  88. — Ideal  scheme,  showing  method  of  inheritance  of  color  blindness. 
Typically  it  appears  in  sons  only  of  simplex  females,  represented  by  a  heavy 
ring.    The  third  mating  in  second  generation  is  illustrated  in  Fig.  89,  II,  6. 


I  iBitD     bjb 


I 


m 


more  thanl 


)t^¥ll^ 


IV 


"ill  lit!) 


Fig.  89. — A  remarkable  and  exceptional  pedigree  of  color  blindness.  The 
fraternity,  II,  1-5  (which  comprises  the  grandfather,  his  brothers,  and  his 
3  sisters),  were  said  all  to  be  color  blind.  The  grandmother,  II,  6,  had  the 
normal  color  sense  but  had  an  afifected  brother.  The  entire  fraternity,  III,  1-5, 
including  4  females,  has  impaired  color  perception.  Details  are  given  about 
III,  5,  as  follows:  She  is  about  50  years  old,  a  physician's  wife,  and  a  test 
shows  complete  confusion  of  dark  green,  dark  red  and  brown.  While  lighter 
tints  are  better  distinguished,  rose  and  blue  arc  confounded.  The  sons  show 
exactly  the  same  conditions.    Reber,  1895. 

ters  may  inherit  color  blindness  from  fathers.  At  least  such 
is  the  history  given  by  Reber  (1895),  Fig.  89;  an  exceptional 
history  that  is  not  entirely  without  precedent.  In  the  case 
of  these  exceptional  families  a  color  blind  parent  may  have 
color  blind  offspring  of  either  sex. 
o.  Myopia. — That    the    shape   of   the   eyeball  is   largely 


122    HEREDITY  IN  RELATION  TO  EUGENICS 


I     too 


M^lflMi'SbS^ 


w 


ii 


Fig.  90. — Pedigree  of  a  family  with  myopia.  In  the  first  generation  the 
man  had  myopia  and  strabismus  while  his  wife  was  normal.  Their  son,  II,  1, 
had  myopia  and  died  unmarried.  His  normal  sister  married  a  normal  man 
and  had  7  children.  Ill,  1  and  2,  had  both  myopia  and  strabismus;  the  eyesight 
of  III,  3  and  4,  was  defective  but  in  what  waj'^  is  unknown.  A  normal  sister, 
III,  7,  had  a  son  with  defective  sight — probably  myopia.  From  Oswald, 
1911.  Note  that  males  only  are  affected  and  are  derived  only  from  2  normal 
parents.    Simplex  mothers  indicated  by  heavy  circles. 


tO! 


t£^% 


itS4™ 


Fig.  91. — Pedigree  of  myopia.  Members  of  the  3  youngest  generar 
tions  were  personally  examined.  Nearly  all  males  of  the  family  are  myopic, 
and  none  of  the  females,  but  myopia  is  transmitted  through  the  female  line. 
Myopia  is  about  the  same  in  all  cases,  10  or  12  D,  with  some  astigmatism. 
From  Worth.  The  defect  shows  in  males  only  and  these  are  always  descend- 
ants of  normal  females.  Their  simplex  mothers  are  represented  by  heavy 
circles. 


THE  INHERITANCE  OP  FAMILY  TRAITS     12a 

controlled  by  heredity  has  been  shown  by  Hertel  (1903), 
as  a  result  of  measuring  the  refraction  in  children  and  their 
parents. 

That  myopia,  or  near  sightedness,  is  inheritable  has  long 
been  known.  A  typical  case  has  been  recorded  by  Oswald 
(1911),  Fig.  90,  and  a  second  pedigree  is  given  by  Worth 
(Fig.  91).  In  both  pedigrees  inheritance  is  sex-limited  as  in 
color  blindness.    A  normal  female  has  some,  at  least,  of  her 

DiO 


^iMiXi 


•  ■  □  O 

Fig.  92. — Pedigree  of  astigmatism,  afifected  persons  represented  by  black 
symbols.    F.  R. 

ons  myopic,  but  all  daughters  are  normal.  In  such  a  family, 
then,  normal  daughters  in  a  myopic  fraternity  may  expect 
nyopic  sons. 

p.  Astigmatism. — This  condition  of  improper  curvature 
of  the  lens  belongs  to  the  Hst  of  family  traits.  A  corre- 
spondent submits  the  pedigree  of  his  family  shown  in  Fig.  92. 

From  this  pedigree  it  appears  that,  in  this  family,  astigma- 
tism is  a  recessive  trait,  since  normal  persons  may  transmit 
it  and  since  it  is  equally  apt  to  appear  in  either  sex.  It  would 
3e  desirable,  other  things  being  equal,  for  a  person  belonging 
;o  an  affected  strain  to  seek  a  partner  from  a  strain  that 
las  normal  eyes. 

28.  Ear  Defects 

The  ear  is  the  most  complicated  of  the  sense  organs  and 
;hough  its  important  elements  are  deeply  hidden  in  the 
lead  yet  the  lining  of  the  middle  ear  is  continuous  with  the 


124    HEREDITY  IN  RELATION  TO  EUGENICS 

mucous  membrane  of  the  throat — in  some  respects  the  most 
vulnerable  portion  of  the  human  body.  Hence  it  is  subject 
to  the  weaknesses  of  that  membrane.  On  account  of  its 
very  complexity  it  is  especially  liable  to  exhibit  deformations 
or  deficiencies.^  In  view  of  the  great  variety  of  changes  any 
one  of  which  may  result  in  deafness  it  is  clear  that  deafness 
can  hardly  be  a  unit  defect.  Consequently  it  will  not  be 
inherited  as  a  simple  character. 

The  facts  justify  the  a  priori  conclusions.  Deafness  of 
certain  sorts  is  clearly  hereditary  but  it  is  not  possible  to 
predict  certainly  the  outcome  of  a  particular  mating.  Never- 
theless something  can  be  done;  and  it  will  be  worth  while 
to  learn  what  is  known  of  the  actual  incidence  of  deafness  in 
the  offspring  of  deaf  parents. 

Inheritable  deafness  is  of  three  general  types,  (a)  That 
due  to  defects  or  changes  before  birth  or  shortly  after,  giving 
rise  to  deaf  mutism;  (b)  otosclerosis,  or  hardness  of  hearing, 
with  usually  progressive  symptoms;  (c)  catarrhal  weakness 
of  the  mucous  membranes,  rendering  them  Hable  to  infection 
with  inflanmiation  and  suppuration. 

a.  Deaf  Mutism. — This  kind  of  deafness  is  characterized 
by  its  early  appearance  in  life,  before  speech  has  been  ac- 
quired. It  is  the  less  likely,  consequently,  to  be  due  to  dis- 
ease and,  as  a  matter  of  fact,  it  is  that  form  which  shows 
clearest  evidence  of  pure  inheritance.  So  clear  is  the  evi- 
dence of  inheritance  of  congenital  deafness  that  some  coun- 

1  Politzer  (1807)  gives  among  others  the  following  anatomical  causes  of  con- 
genital deafness:  impaired  development  or  absence  of  middle  ear,  defects  and 
rachitic  deformities  of  the  labyrinthine  windows;  narrowing  of  the  recess  of 
the  round  window  to  a  cleft  with  connective  tissue;  atresia  of  the  same;  atrophy 
of  the  cochlear  nerve  and  spinal  ganglion  in  the  first  turn  of  the  cochlea;  ab- 
normahties  of  the  membranes^of  the  otoliths,  organ  of  Corti  and  ductus  coch- 
learis;  faulty  development  of  the  sensory  epithelium;  defects  of  the  crista  and 
sulcus  spiralis;  lack  of  development  of  the  labyrinth  and  of  the  auditory  nerve; 
malformations  of  the  central  nervous  system.  In  addition  there  are  numerous 
changes  in  structure  due  to  inflammations. 


THE  INHERITANCE  OF  FAMILY  TRAITS     125 

tries  have  forbidden  the  marriage  of  persons  of  this  class. 
Yet  the  inheritance  of  deaf  mutism  has  been  disputed  and, 
indeed,  without  careful  consideration  of  the  separate  family 
histories  the  method  of  inheritance  seems  truly  obscure. 
I  The  most  extensive  data  on  the  marriage  of  deaf  are  those 
collected  by  Fay  (1898).  He  finds  that,  when  both  parents 
are  congenitally  deaf  (Figs.  93,  94),  of  the  335  matings  25 

Fig.  93  Fig.  94 

Fig.  93. — Pedigree  of  deaf  mutism.  Parents  both  deaf;  the  father  at  3 
years;  the  mother  before  birth.  The  first  two  children  died  shortly  after  birth; 
the  other  two  are  deaf  mutes — one  born  so;  the  other  following  a  slight  blow 
on  the  head.    Saint  Hilaire,  1900,  p.  31. 

Fig.  94. — Pedigree  of  deaf  mutism.  Father  mother,  and  3  children, 
all  deaf  mutes  from  birth.    Saint  Hilaire,  1900,  p.  31. 

per  cent  yield  some  deaf  offspring;  and  of  the  total  of  77D 
offspring  26  per  cent  are  deaf.  It  is  clear  that  such  marriages 
are,  in  the  long  run,  dangerous.  That  all  children  of  such 
marriages  are  not  deaf  is  doubtless  due  to  the  fact  that  the 
parents  are  not  deaf  in  the  same  way  and  that  one  parent 
brings  into  the  combination  what  the  other  lacks.  The 
contrast  between  the  result  of  marriages  of  two  congenitally 
deaf  parents  and  two  who  are  adventitiously  deaf  is  shown 
by  the  fact  that  the  latter  yield  only  2.3  per  cent  deaf  chil- 
dren. 

If,  on  the  other  hand,  the  partners  belong  to  the  same 
deaf  mute  strain,  i.  e.,  are  related,  the  percentage  of  mar- 
riages yielding  some  deaf  mute  offspring  rises  to  45,  and  the 
proportion  of  deaf  offspring  to  30  per  cent  (Fig.  95).  But 
that  is  not  the  whole  story,  for  the  closer  the  relation.^hip 


126    HEREDITY  IN  RELATION  TO  EUGENICS 

of  the  parents  the  larger  the  proportion  of  deaf  children  as 
the  following  table  shows : — 

Per  cent  deaf  offtpring 
Partners  "cousins,"  degree  unreported  19.4 

"      first  or  second  cousins  34.6 

"      nephew  and  aunt  (1  family)  75.0 

The  interpretation  of  this  fact  would  seem  to  be  that  the 
nearer  the  relationship  the  greater  the  chance  that  both 
parents  lack  the  same  element  and  so  all  of  their  children 


I 


n 

D    D    D    D  HtW  D    D 


OriiiK:) 


m 

Fig.  95. — Pedigree  of  deaf  mutes.  Two  deaf  mute  cousins  each  belonging 
to  fraternities  having  several  deaf  mutes  marry  one  another.  Both  of  their 
children  (II)  are  deaf.  Each  child  marries  a  hearing  wife  and  of  4  children 
aU  hear.    Fay,  1898,  No.  2621. 

tend  to  lack  it.  In  Figs.  96  to  100  are  given  some  pedigrees 
of  deaf  mute  families.  They  show  that,  under  certain  cir- 
cumstances, probably  identity  of  defect  in  parents,  the 
children  will  all  be  similarly  defective. 

The  studies  of  Bell  (1906)  based  on  the  census  returns  of  a 
large  proportion  of  the  deaf  population  of  the  United  States 
show  the  importance  of  consanguineous  marriages  in  favoring 
the  production  of  deaf  mute  offspring.  He  finds  (p.  17)  ''of 
the  2,527  deaf  whose  parents  were  cousins,  632,  or  25  per 
cent,  are  congenitally  deaf,  of  whom  350,  or  55.4  also  have 
deaf  relatives  of  the  classes  specified;  while  among  the 
53,980  whose  parents  were  not  so  related  the  number  of 
congenitally  deaf  is  3,666  or  but  6.8  per  cent,  of  whom  only 
1,023  or  27.9  per  cent  have  deaf  relatives." 


THE  INHERITANCE  OF  FAMILY  TRAITS     127 

afi' 

OiO 


N     N     N    ^ 
No  deaf  descendants 


in~~i^^ii 


n 


N  N 


I  Deaf  Mute* 


N 


Dp 

N 


an 


Fig.  96. — Three  sisters  (Gen.  Ill),  deaf  mute  from  birth,  had  several  per- 
fectly normal  brothers  and  sisters.  Their  mother's  uncle  had  been  a  con- 
genital deaf  mute.  The  first  sister  married  a  hearing  man  and  had  3  children, 
i  hearing  son  and  2  mute  daughters,  who  married  hearing  men  and  had 
only  hearing  children.  The  second  sister  was  educated  and  married  an  edu- 
cated mute  but  died  soon  after  the  birth  of  her  normal  child.  The  third  sister 
married,  first  a  hearing  man  and  had  a  normal  daughter  whose  children  were 
in  turn  normal.  But  she  married  for  a  second  husband  a  deaf  mute  belonging 
to  a  fraternity  with  2  other  deaf  mutes  and  all  4  children  who  survived 
infancy  were  deaf  mutes.  Report,  N.  Y.  School  for  Deaf  and  Dumb,  1853, 
p.  96. 


a 


cousins 


1111111      1  I     I     I     I     I    I     I     I    I    I     I    I 
N    N    N    N    N   D  IH-^D  DDDNNNNNNNN 

mn  IN    t  I  J  J  J I . 


N    NNNND 


¥D  »T#D  i^i  D  mf 
ri     m      rrr 

D  NNNN  NNN 


51 

rrn 

NNNN 


Fig.  97. — Pedigree  of  deaf  mutes — black  symbols  or  D.  Note  the  fraternity 
of  deaf  mutes  derived  from  the  central  mating  of  cousins.  Most  of  those  who 
outmarried,  even  though  their  consorts  were  deaf,  had  hearing  children. 
Fat,  1898,  No.  810. 

In  view  of  the  foregoing  data  the  first  eugenic  recommen- 
dation clearly  is  that  two  deaf  mutes  should  not  have  chil- 
dren, especially  if  they  come  from  the  same  long-settled 
community  or  are  known  to  be  blood  relatives. 


128    HEREDITY  IN  RELATION  TO  EUGENICS 

If  one  partner  be  congenitally  deaf  and  the  other  have 
no  ear  defect  and  knows  of  none  in  his  family  the  chances 
for  deaf  offspring  are  small.    In  72  such  marriages  considered 


cousins 


•iloioa 


1 


DDDDDNNNNNNN 


Ul^ 


aoii 


Fig.  98. — Pedigree  of  deaf  mutism.  In  the  first  generation  2  hearing 
cousins  marry.  They  have  14  children  of  whom  7  are  dead.  Two  of  these 
marry  deaf  wives  belonging  to  fraternities  with  other  cases  of  deafness.  Of 
9  children,  altogether,  all  are  deaf.    Fay,  1898,  No.  7. 


by  Fay  only  5  resulted  in  deaf  offspring.  It  is  quite  likely 
that  in  some  even  of  these  five  matings  the  normal  parent 
had  unknown  deaf  relatives. 


fliofto 


cousms 


# 


2D 


n 

N    N. 


Fig.  99. — Pedigree  of  deaf  mutism.  Two  deaf  mutes,  first  cousins,  marry 
and  have  4  children,  all  deaf  mutes.  One  of  these  marries  a  wife  whose 
father,  an  uncle  and  two  nephews  or  nieces  were  deaf  mutes,  and  two  out  of 
three  children  were  deaf  mutes.  Another  child  of  the  original  pair  married  a 
deaf  mute  and  had  two  hearing  children.  Fat,  1898.  Nos.  3292,  2260,  442, 
3290,  3291,  3234. 

But  if  the  hearing  partner  have  deaf  relatives  then  the 
proportion  of  resulting  fraternities  containing  deaf  mutes 
increases  to  35  per  cent. 


THE  INHERITANCE  OF  FAMILY  TRAITS     129 

Even  though  both  partners  hear,  if  they  belong  to  the 
same  strain  with  a  tendency  to  deafness  the  hability  to  deaf 
offspring  is  so  high  as  to  warrant  warning  strongly  against 
such  a  marriage  (Fig.  99). 

Finally  if  one  or  both  partners  are  adventitiously  deaf 
and  have  no  deaf  relatives  then  there  is  no  eugenic  obstacle 
to  marriage,  for  such  marriages  result  in  a  negligible  propor- 
tion of  deaf  offspring — in  Fay's  statistics  only  2  out  of  552. 

b.  Otosclerosis. — This  disease  consists  of  a  progressive 
rigidity  of  the  mucous  coat  of  the  tympanic  membrane: 


Fig.  100. — Pedigree  of  "fistula  auris  congenita."  Both  of  the  original 
pair  were  affected  with  a  congenital  aural  fistula,  with  a  fistulous  canal  anterior 
and  close  to  the  ear;  all  persons  represented  by  black  symbols  had  a  similar 
fistula.    Hartman,  p.  56. 

usually  associated  with  adhesions  in  the  inner  ear  and  altera- 
tions of  the  windows  (fenestra).  It  shows  itself  in  an  ever 
increasing  difficulty  in  hearing  conversation. 

The  inheritance  of  otosclerosis  is  a  familiar  fact.  Most 
persons  know  families  many  of  whose  members  become 
''hard  of  hearing"  as  they  grow  older.  The  deafness  is  fre- 
quently attributed  to  climatic  causes  and  this  belief  is  in- 
creased by  the  presence  of  many  cases  in  the  same  locahty. 
But  it  will  be  found  on  inquiry  that  the  afifected  persons 
are  relatives  and  that  their  unrelated  neighboi-s  are  not 
affected  by  the  same  climate.  This  makes  it  clear  that  a 
severe  climate  merely  brings  out  the  latent  weakness  of  the 


n£n 


130    HEREDITY  IN  RELATION  TO  EUGENICS 

mucous  lining  of  the  ear.    Some  examples  of  strains  showing 
otosclerosis  are  given  in  Figm-es  101-104. 

An  examination  of  the  available  pedigrees  indicates  that 
otosclerosis  is  due  to  a  defect — perhaps  to  the  absence  of  a 

resistance  to   infection  and   in- 
flammation of  the  lining  mem- 
brane  of   the  inner  ear.     Like 
I — -.  other  defects  it  is  relatively  com- 

j— .  X   fJ-i/->^  nion  in   the  progeny  of  cousin 

" — "l^  I— nvy  marriages. 

The  eugenic  indications  then 
are,  two  persons  with  a  tend- 
ency towards  otosclerosis  should 

Fig.  101. — Pedigree    of    oto-        <<     •       r  •  i 

sclerosis.     In  this  pedigree  all  refrain  from  marrying,  as  prob- 
affected  individuals,  so  far  as  ably  all  of  their  children  will  he 

known,  are  females.    Luc^,  1907.    ,        ,      -  ,         .  -r,    , 

hard  of  hearing.  But  a  person 
with  otosclerosis  and  an  unaffected  person  of  an  untainted 
strain  may  marry  with  impunity  as  their  children  will  prob- 
ably all  have  strong  hearing. 


Ui 


0|i~io 


DiOD      aoo 


iiiiiiiii 


Fig.  102. — Pedigree  of  a  family  with  otosclerosis.  Two  deaf  brothers 
marry;  one  has  a  single  son,  who  is  deaf;  the  other  has  four  unaffected  chil- 
dren. Of  these  latter  two  marry  consorts  who  are,  so  far  as  known,  normal. 
From  one  pair  three  out  of  nine  children  are  affected;  from  the  other  only 
one  child  is  known  and  he  is  hard  of  hearing.    Hammerschlag,  1906. 

c.  Catarrhal  affections. — That  a  weakness  of  the  mucous 
membranes  permitting  catarrh  is  hereditary,  we  shall  see 
in  speaking  of  the  weakness  of  mucous  membranes  in  general, 


#rn 


mj 


THE  INHERITANCE  OF  FAMILY  TRAITS     131 

and  it  cannot  be  doubted  that  such  a  weakness  plays  a  role 

in  deafness.    Thus  Bell  (1906)  has  shown  that,  in  the  census 

returns,  over  55  per  cent  of  the  deaf 

children  in  the  country  come  from 

parents  who  became  deaf  in  adult 

life  and  he  states  that  this  "confirms 

the  conclusion  reached  upon  other 

grounds    that    heredity    sometimes 

plays  a  part  in  the  production  of 

catarrh  of  the  middle  ear — the  chief 

cause  of  deafness  occurring  in  middle 

Ufe." 

Fig.    103.— Pedigree   of 
rtrw     o  T^  otosclerosis.     Affected  per- 

29.  Skin  Diseases  ^ons   (black  symbols)  for 

the  most  part,   but  by  no 

The  skin  is  an  admirable  organ  for  means  always,  have  an  af- 
the  protection  of  the  delicate  in-  ^^^^^^  p"^^"*"  l^^*'  ^^'^' 
ternal  parts  not  only  from  desiccation  but  also  from  the 
entrance  of  the  numerous  parasites  that  thrive  on  manmial- 


in 

66 


I 


m 


E 


bjt^M^ 


iJStiffl  'Sbi 


Fig.  104 — Pedigree  of  otosclerosis.  The  condition  of  hearing  in  the  first 
generation  is  unknown  and  some  of  the  children  in  the  fourth  generation  have 
not  reached  the  age  of  incidence;  thus,  IV,  4-C.  are  22  to  18  years  old  and 
IV,  7-9,  are  20  to  14  years. 

ian  blood  and  tissues.     Nevertheless,  its  exposed  position 
renders  it  liable  to  attack  by  the  various  genns  that  are 


132    HEREDITY  IN  RELATION  TO  EUGENICS 

ubiquitous.  Abrasions  and  the  openings  of  the  sebaceous 
glands  and  the  hair  folhcles  offer  vulnerable  points.  The 
main  reliance  of  the  organism  must  be  its  internal  means  of 
defense.  The  efficiency  of  specific  means  of  resistance  is 
undoubtedly  an  inherited  quality.  We  find  families  charac- 
terized by  low  resistance  to  specific  germs  of  particular  dis- 
eases. 

Thus  liability  to  boils  and  eczema  appears  as  a  family 
trait  in  the  Dow-1  family.  One  of  the  parents  is  subject 
to  boils  and  the  other  to  eczema.  Of  five  children  three  are 
subject  to  eczema  and  one  to  boils.  It  seems  probable  that 
we  are  here  dealing  with  a  lack  of  resistance  to  infection 
through  the  skin  in  both  parents,  leading  to  a  non-resistance 
in  all  of  the  children.  A  few  cases  of  inheritance  of  more 
specific  types  of  skin  diseases  are  cited  below. 

a.  Congenital  Traumatic  Pemphigus  (epidermolysis  bul- 
losa).— The  children  are  born  with  a  liability  to  form 
fluid  filled  vesicles  after  the  smallest  physical  provocation. 
The  excessive  vulnerability  shows  itself  in  the  first  month 
of  life  and  is  said  to  diminish  from  40  to  50  years  of  age  and 
to  cease  altogether  in  old  age.  It  is  strongly  hereditary, 
often  through  several  generations  (5  in  Bonajuti's  case); 
it  shows  also  a  prevalence  in  particular  families  and  is  rather 
more  frequent  in  males  than  females.  The  sHghtest  injury, 
blow,  pressure,  friction  or  scratching  is  followed  by  the 
formation  of  a  bulla.  The  bullae  are  often  full  of  blood  and 
of  large  size,  5  centimeters  or  more  across  and  their  shape 
may  be  irregular  instead  of  round  or  oval  depending  upon 
the  nature  of  the  injury.  Fingers  and  nails  are  often  de- 
formed or  altogether  destroyed.  The  pathology  of  the  dis- 
ease is  obscure;  it  seems  to  be  influenced  by  arsenic  (Rad- 
cliffe-Crocker,  1903,  p.  293). 

The  case  described  by  Bonajuti  is  given  in  Fig.  105.  Of 
an  affected  parent  about  half  the  offspring  are  affected.   Two 


THE  INHERITANCE  OF  FAMILY  TRAITS     133 

normal  parents  usually  produce  only  normal  offspring.  In 
case  the  single  known  parent  is  normal  and  has  affected  off- 
spring it  is  presumed  that  the  unknown  spouse  was  affected. 
On  the  whole,  epidermolysis  seems  to  be  due  to  the  presence 
of  a  distinct  factor,  absence  of  which  results  in  normality. 

The  eugenic  teaching  is  then  that  two  normals  belonging 
to  such  a  family  as  that  of  Fig.  105  may  marry  with  impunity 


i  A  Mi 


Fig.  105. — Pedigree  of  a  family  showing  epidermolysis  bullosa,  behaving 
like  a  dominant  trait — appearing  in  each  generation.  Only  in  two  instances, 
at  the  right  of  the  chart,  does  a  case  arise  from  a  parent  not  known  to  have 
the  trait.    Gossage,  after  Bonajuti. 

but  that  in  the  case  of  parents  who  have,  or  had  in  childhood, 
epidermolysis  probably  at  least  half  of  the  children  will  be 
similarly  affected. 

b.  Psoriasis  (itch). — The  question  of  the  inherit  ability  of 
this  disease  has  been  much  discussed.  Some  declare  it  is  due 
to  infection,  others  deny  it.  Various  experiments  have  been 
tried.  Schamberg  (1908)  performed  auto-inoculation  in 
23  cases  and  got  a  positive  result  in  only  3.  Inoculation  into 
normal  human  subjects — usually  the  experunenter's  own 
body — have  produced  the  disease  in  only  one  case  (that  of 
Dr.  Destot).  On  the  other  hand  in  about  a  third  of  the 
cases  observed  by  various  physicians  psoriasis  was  recog- 
nized as  a  family  disease.  The  most  reasonable  explana- 
tion is  that  the  disease  is  due  to  a  parasite  to  which  most 


134    HEREDITY  IN  RELATION  TO  EUGENICS 

persons  are  immune;  and  that  lack  of  immunity  is  an  in- 
heritable trait. 

Besides  skin  diseases  due  to  infection  there  are  other  ab- 
normal conditions  consisting  of  irregularities  or  exaggera- 


Hn 


1  Atd  A  AiQ 

I  other  Females      I 

I        AIJ  normal        I 


Fig.  106. — Pedigree  of  ichthyosis.     All    affected    persons    are    from    non- 
affected  females.    Bramwell,  1903,  p.  77. 

tions  of  the  process  of  rendering  the  outer  layer  of  the  skin 
horny.    The  liability  to  these  diseases  is  usually  recognized 
to  be  hereditary. 
c.  Ichthyosis  or  xerosis  (xeroderma). — This  is  a  dryness 
^1 — I  of  the  skin  in  which  plates  are  formed 

^  like  the  scales  of  a  fish.    The  dis- 

ease is  remarkable  because,  appar- 


heredity  by  sex  and  sometimes  not, 

— in  different  families.    At  least,  in 

BjO  two  of  the  pedigrees  (Figs.  106,  108) 

I  males  only  are  affected  and  inherit- 

6X   J_^    X    ance  is  through  a  normal   female. 
•  Q  •  But  in  other  cases  (Figs.  107,  109) 
■  Ju""-  ^^'^uZ^^-^^'rl  ""^  the    females   seem    to    be    affected 

ichthyosis,   behaving  like  a 

positive  trait.  Bbamwell,  equally  with  the  males  and  the  pe- 
^^^^'  culiar  skin  condition  is  transmitted 

either  by  normal  or  by  affected  females.  Ichthyosis  is  es- 
pecially apt  to  be  found  in  families  in  which  consanguineous 
marriages  occur  and  this  fact,  together  with  the  pedigrees, 


THE  INHERITANCE  OF  FAMILY  TRAITS     135 

suggests  that  it  is  due  to  the  absence  of  some  factor  that  con- 
trols the  process  of  cornification  of  the  skin.  On  this  hypoth- 
esis a  normal  person  who  belongs  to  an  afifected  family 


Fig.  108.— Pedigree  of  a  family  with  ichthyosis.    Note  that  only  males  are 

affected.    Bond,  190.5. 

may  marry  into  a  normal  family  with  impunity,  but  cousin 
marriages  are  to  be  avoided. 

d.  Thickening  of  the  outer  layer  of  the  skin  is  a  disease 
that  is  closely  related  to  the  foregoing.    In  the  generaUzed 

OM 

OrnnaooJ 


JiTO^ 


Fig.  109. — Pedigree  of  a  family  showing  general  ichthyosis,  giving  evidence 
that  it  is  a  positive  trait.    Gossage,  1907,  p.  342. 

forms  (called  hyperkeratosis)  infection  has  been  alleged  as 
a  cause;  but  if  infection  plays  a  part  it  seems  to  be  effective 
only  where  there  is  a  susceptibility.  Evidence  for  contagion 
is  said  to  be  given  by  the  case  where  the  only  two  affected 
children  were  those  who,  alone,  were  nursed  by  their  mother, 
an  affected  woman.  But,  on  the  other  hand,  the  fact  that 
the  mother  had  the  disease  proves  her  susceptibihty. 


136    HEREDITY  IN  RELATION  TO  EUGENICS 

Finally,  the  peculiar  thickening  of  the  palm  of  the  hand 
and  the  plantar  surface  of  the  foot  known  as  Tylosis  seems 
to  follow  the  same  rule  as  keratosis  of  which  it  is  only  a 
special  case.  Both  males  and  females  are  affected  and  two 
normal  parents,  even  of  an  affected  family,  rarely  transmit 
the  defect  (Figs.  110,  111). 

The  records  of  45  families  with  this  abnormality  have 
been  studied  by  Gossage.  In  the  39  that  can  be  used,  it 
appears  that  males  and  females  are  equally  affected  (166 
to  140)  and  transmit  equally.  As  affected  persons  always 
mate  with  normals,  affected  offspring  are  always  simplex 
and  expectation  is  that  half  of  their  offspring  shall  be  ab- 
normal. In  28  famihes  222  children  are  abnormal  and  184 
normal.  Only  one  exception  appears  to  the  rule  that  two 
normal  parents  have  only  normal  children. 

30.  Epidermal  Organs 

Heredity  in  these  organs  may  be  considered  under  the 
four  heads  of  glands,  hair,  nails  and  teeth.  The  inclusion 
of  teeth  is  justified  since  their  true  epidermal  origin  is  now 
recognized;  they  are  equivalent  to  the  scales  of  fishes,  but, 
in  the  higher  animals,  including  man,  they  are  confined  to 
the  mouth  and  jaws.  On  account  of  the  close  interrelation- 
ship of  these  four  types  of  organs  a  modification  of  one  may 
mean  a  change  in  all,  and  so  it  is  not  possible  in  discussing 
one  of  them  always  to  avoid  a  consideration  of  another. 

a.  The  Skin  Glands  are  principally  the  sebaceous  and 
sweat  glands,  associated  functionally  with  the  hair  and 
morphologically  with  the  milk  glands.  The  latter  are  usually 
reduced  to  two  in  man  but  cases  of  supernumerary  mam- 
mae are  not  exceedingly  rare.  This  condition  is  doubtless 
hereditary  for  Leichtenstern  (1878)  refers  to  the  case  of  a 
woman  with  three  mammae  on  the  chest  who  bore  a  daughter 
who  in  turn  also  had  three  mammae  (though  the  additional 


THE  INHERITANCE  OF  FAMILY  TRAITS     137 


■jO 


5 


t^i. 


Fig.  110. — Pedigree  of  a  family  with  tylosis  (black  symbols).  Note  that 
all  affected  persons  have  at  least  one  parent  affected — showing  that  tylosis 
is  due  to  a  positive  determiner.    Unna,  1883. 


Uia^Si 


4N 


oJ^ 


io 


Fig.  111. — Pedigree  of  a  family  with  tylosis  palmae  plantaris  (black  sym- 
bols)— proof  of  its  positive  nature.  4iV,  four  normals.  Gossage,  after  Riz- 
ZOLI,  1907. 

one  was  on  the  thigh),  and  Iwai  (1904)  cites  many  cases  of 
a  mother  and  five  to  one  of  several  children  who  possessed 
supernumerary  pectoral  nipples. 


138    HEREDITY  IN  RELATION  TO  EUGENICS 

b.  Hair. — Peculiarities  of  hair,  apart  from  pigmentation, 
are  not  infrequent  as  family  traits.  Thus  a  family  with 
curled,  woolly  hair  is  described  by  Gossage,  the  curly  condi- 
tion being  clearly  dominant  over  its  absence.  Hair  may  be 
entirely  absent  even  from  birth.  Such  a  case  is  described  by 
Molenes  (1890).  There  was  brought  to  him  a  girl  of  4  years 
who  was  hairless  from  birth  until  19  months  old.  She  had 
a  brother  who  was  bald  at  six  and  the  mother  lost  her  hair 
at  19.  Another  case,  described  in  the  Medi-chirurgical  Trans- 
actions, is  that  of  a  boy  of  three  who  was  nearly  bald.  His 
sisters  had  normal  hair  but  his  mother  had  complete 
alopecia  areata  from  the  age  of  six. 

A  third  case  is  that  described  by  White  who  knew  a  family  that  came 
from  France  to  Canada.  One  grandfather  was  nearly  hairless  and  the 
nails  were  faulty;  the  parents  were  normal;  but  in  the  next  generation  of 
6  sons  and  2  daughters  one  daughter  was  almost  hairless  and  the  nails 
abnormal  in  her  and  in  two  sons.  This  daughter  married  (presumably  a 
normal  man)  and  had  a  son  who  at  19  retains  on  his  scalp  the  nearly  invis- 
ible downy  coat  with  which  he  was  born.  His  only  sister  has  a  thick, 
downy  scalp-covermg  quite  different  from  normal  hair.  One  of  the  uncles 
of  these  children  has  a  son  of  9  and  a  daughter  of  4;  the  latter  was 
born  entirely  without  hair  or  nails.  The  data  are  not  very  full  but  the 
fact  that  normals  carry  the  trait  indicates  that  it  may  be  accompanied  by 
a  definite  defect  in  the  germ  plasm.  Baer  describes  a  family  of  ten  chil- 
dren of  two  normal  parents  of  which  one  was  born  hairless  and  has  con- 
tinued so  while  three  were  bom  with  heavy  hair  but  lost  it;  in  two  cases 
at  14  days  and  in  one  at  9  months. 

The  form  of  the  hair  may  show  family  peculiarities.  Thus, 
in  some  cases,  it  is  thickened  at  intervals  resembhng  a  string 
of  beads — hence  called  ''monihthrix."  A  pedigree  of  a 
family  of  this  sort  has  been  recorded  by  Anderson  (Fig. 
112).  Unaffected  parents  apparently  yield  only  normals 
and  abnormal  parents  are  usually  simplex,  so  that  about  half 
of  the  offspring  have  the  new  character. 

The  facts  of  inheritance  of  curhness  have  been  considered 
on  page  35. 


THE  INHERITANCE  OF  FAMILY  TRAITS     139 

Hair-coat  CoZor.— Ordinarily  the  hair  of  the  scalp  is  of 
uniform  color  but  in  man,  no  less  than  in  horses,  a  piebald 
condition  is  possible.  This  shows  itself  in  locks  of  white 
hair  in  the  midst  of  a  prevaihng  brown  or  red.  This  spotted 
condition  is  due  to  a  definite  positive  factor,  even  as  in  the 
coat  of  mice,  and  two  parents  who  lack  spotted  hair-coat 
will  have  only  uniform-coated  children.    This  is  illustrated 


FiQ.  112. — Inheritance  of  monilithrix — a  positive  character.     Black  symbols 
represent  affected  individuals.    Anderson. 

in  the  pedigree  (Fig.  113)  from  Gossage.  The  hair-coat  also 
varies  in  thickness  and  that  this  quality  runs  in  famiUes 
can  hardly  be  doubted  (Fig.  114). 

c.  Nails. — Hereditary  nail  defects  are  almost  always  as- 
sociated with  hair  defects,  as  in  the  cases  of  hair  peculiari- 
ties already  described.  One  family  pedigree  must  suffice 
for  nail  and  hair  defect  (Fig.  115). 

d.  Teeth. — As  is  well  known  each  half  of  either  jaw  has 
typically  2  incisors,  1  canine,  2  bicuspids  and  3  molars. 
To  this  formula  there  are,  however,  exceptions  and  these 
exceptional  conditions  may  run  in  families.  Thus  McQuillcn 
records  a  family  in  which  father,  son  and  grandson  lacked 


140    HEREDITY  IN  RELATION  TO  EUGENICS 

the  lateral  incisors  of  the  upper  jaw,  a  second  son  had  them 
exceedingly  dwarfed  and  some  of  his  children  had  them  so 
stunted  that  they  were  unsightly.    The  absence  of  the  last 

no 


kp 


nr9        D  D]6 

iplipOjAoiioji  'ip 

2S  4N  3N  3N         2N     N   ;5    N    S    N    S    N. 

Fig.  113. — Pedigree  chart,  showing  inheritance  of  spottedness  in  human 
hair  covering — "congenital  lock  of  white  hair."  Affected  persons  in  black 
symbols.    S,  spot  in  hair-coat,  sex  unknown.    Gossage,  after  Rizzoli. 

molar  is  perhaps  the  commonest  variation  but  no  good 
evidence  of  its  extended  occurrence  in  families  is  at  hand. 

ni666ti3 


Fig.  114. — Pedigree  of  heavy  hair-coat.  I,  3,  heavy  growth  of  hair  on 
head  and  face;  I,  4,  heavy  growth  of  hair  on  head;  II,  7,  8,  heavy  growth  of 
hair  on  head  and  face;  II,  9,  10,  heavy  growth  of  hair  on  head.    F.  R.;  Tin.  1. 

Entire  absence  of  teeth  is  occasionally  found  as  a  family 
trait — there  are  said  to  be  several  such  families  in  America 
but  they  have  not  yet  been  studied  in  detail.     Guilford 


THE  INHERITANCE  OF  FAMILY  TRAITS     141 

(1883)  records  the  case  of  a  woman  who  never  had  teeth 
nor  hair.  Her  sister  was  normal  but  her  son  was  edentulous, 
and  hairless.  The  sister  (by  an  undescribed  consort)  had 
18  children  who  grew  up.  Of  these,  one  is  edentulous  while 
some  of  the  others  have  failed  to  erupt  all  of  their  teeth. 


I 


b* 


4     8 


Ml 


131  U 
IN   4unK. 


'WD 


Fig.  115. — Pedigree  of  a  family  with  peculiarities  of  hair  and  naila.  I,  2, 
wife  of  PiROUT,  poorly  nourished  nails  and  hair;  II,  1  wife  of  Quimbel,  bom 
Rouen,  1775,  poorly  nourished  nails  and  hair;  III,  2,  mar.  Delaf,  bald  with 
bad  nails;  III,  4,  bald,  bad  nails;  III,  5,  Dei-au,  bald,  bad  nails;  III,  7,  bald, 
bad  nails;  III,  9,  bald,  bad  nails;  IV,  1,  bad  nails;  IV,  3,  bald  and  bad  nails; 
IV,  4,  chestnut  hair,  bad  nails;  IV,  5,  bald  and  bad  nails;  IV,  7,  stands  for 
5  boys  who  were  bald  and  had  bad  nails;  IV,  8,  a  girl  who  is  bald  and  has 
bad  nails;  IV,  9,  rachitic  in  childhood,  bad  hair  and  nails;  IV,  11,  bad  naila 
and  hair;  IV,  15,  bad  nails  and  hair;  V,  1,  had  bad  nails  and  hair,  he  died  in- 
sane but  his  brother  was  normal.  Of  the  children  of  IV,  5,  6,  three  had  bad 
nails  and  hair,  four  (V,  7)  were  bald  as  well  and  nine  others  were  normal.  Of 
the  children  of  IV,  11,  12,  two  had  bad  nails  and  hair.  Of  the  children  of 
IV,  15,  16,  two  had  bad  nails  and  hair  and  there  were  three  granddaughten? 
similarly  affected.    Nicolle  et  Halipke,  1895. 

The  edentulous  son  married  a  normal  (?)  woman  and  had 
eight  children.  One,  14  years  of  age,  who  was  examined, 
had  many  teeth  undeveloped;  another,  at  16  years  of  age, 
had  only  14  teeth  when  28  were  to  be  expected.  Further 
data  are  necessary  to  determine  whether  or  not  imperfect 
development  of  the  dental  arcade  is  due  to  a  genuine  defect 
in  the  germ  plasm. 


142    HEREDITY  IN  RELATION  TO  EUGENICS 

Abnormalities  in  excess  number  of  teeth  are  also  found. 
Tomes  refers  to  the  occurrence  of  ''well  defined  additional 
Ungual  cusps  in  the  upper  molar"  in  both  ''father  and  his 


Op 


Dt4  (!)Tci]D[4iD|4iD|(:! 

2  3      2     5 


i51^ 


o 


Fig.  116. — Pedigree  of  family  with  faulty  enamel  of  the  teeth — "brown 
teeth."  Numbers  below,  or  inside  of,  symbols  indicate  the  number  of  individ- 
uals of  the  sex  and  condition  of  teeth.  With  one  possible  exception  affected 
persons  have  at  least  one  affected  parent.    Spokes,  1889. 

children."  An  American  family  with  whom  the  writer  has 
corresponded  has  a  double  set  of  permanent  teeth  as  a 
family  trait. 


,fa^ 


Fia.  117. — Pedigree  of  hypoplasia  of  enamel  in  Thrower-Walsingham- 
Chessum  family  of  Ware,  England.  I,  2,  original  parents  of  strain;  II,  1,  at  the 
age  of  84  two  stunted  teeth  in  the  upper  jaw;  III,  6,  two  stunted  upper  teeth; 
III,  7,  at  51  years  has  the  fourth  upper  right  and  fifth  lower  teeth  broken 
down;  IV,  6,  some  teeth  never  erupted;  some  broken  down;  IV,  9,  at  30  some 
teeth  small,  some  never  erupted.  This  dental  peculiarity  appears  only  in  the 
offspring  of  an  affected  parent,  consequently  it  is  a  positive  trait.  Turner, 
1907. 

More  complete  are  the  studies  made  on  famihes  with 
faulty  enamel  of  the  teeth.  In  Fig.  IIG  is  given  the  case  of 
"brown  teeth"  due  to  faulty  enamel.    In  Fig.  117  is  given 


THE  INHERITANCE  OF  FAiMILY  TRAITS     14.S 


B 


Fig.  118. — A  case  of  reappearance  of  peculiarities  in  the  features  of  three 
generations;  namely,  upturned  no.se  and  receding  lower  jaw.  .1,  the  grand- 
father; B,  his  daughter;  C,  his  graudduughler.  V.  II.  J.\cksox,  Urthodoutiu, 
1904. 


144    HEREDITY  IN  RELATION  TO  EUGENICS 


Fig.  119. — Case  of  harelip  at  one  year  of  age.     R.  W.  Murray,   "Harelip 

and  Cleft  Palate,"  1902. 

a  second  case  of  insufficient  enamel  together  with  failure 
of  some  teeth  to  erupt.  In  these  cases  the  abnormal  con- 
dition seems  to  be  due  to  some  additional  factor,  inhibiting, 
as  it  were,  the  normal  development  of  the  enamel. 

There  is  a  close  relation  between  the  form  of  the  jaw  and 
peculiarities  of  dentition.  That  the  form  of  the  jaw  is  in- 
heritable is  nicely  shown  in  figure  118. 

e.  Harelip  and  Cleft  Palate. — These  are  intimately  asso- 
ciated deformities,  due  to  a  more  or  less  complete  failure 
of  the  foundations  of  the  upper  jaw,  which  are  paired,  to 
grow  completely  to  the  middle  line  of  the  roof  of  the  mouth. 
If  the  failure  to  close  is  in  front  harelip  results,  if  behind 
cleft  palate  or  merely  cleft  uvula.  Occasionally  both  cleft 
palate  and  harelip  may  be  present  (Fig.  119). 

A  number  of  fairly  extended  pedigrees  have  been  pub- 


THE  INHERITANCE  OF  FAMILY  TRAITS 


145 


lished  (Rischbieth,  1909)  yet  they  are  not  as  critical  as  one 
would  like  (Figs.  120,  121),  particularly,  the  consorts  are 


OrO 


&m 


s^ 


DiO 


3 

Fig.  120. — Pedigree  of  a  family  with  harelip  (right  half  of  symbol  dark) 
and  cleft  palate  (left  half  dark).  Frequently  the  affected  persons  descend  from 
affected  parents.    Apert,  1907,  after  Schmitz. 

rarely  given.    One  can  say,  however,  that  the  defect  seems 
not  to  be  sex-limited.     So  often  are  some  of  the  children 


I 


m 


bfr 


it! 


iHi¥lM 


F^SSMi 


Fig.  121. — Pedigree  of  harelip  (sohd  black  symbol)  and  cleft  palate  (half 
black  symbol).  The  type  of  defect  is  not  constant.  I,  2,  simple  fissure;  II,  3, 
bilateral  fissure;  III,  1,  palatine  fissure;  III,  3-7,  lip  fissures;  IV',  4,  harelip 
with  cleft  palate;  IV,  6,  7,  palate  cleft  without  harelip.  This  particular 
pedigree  is  interesting  because  of  an  alternation  of  the  affected  sex  in  successive 
generations.    Schmitz,  1904. 

of  one  affected  parent  defective  that  the  first  impression  is 
that  the  trait  is  dominant.    But,  if  so,  two  normals  should 


146    HEREDITY  IN  RELATION  TO  EUGENICS 

not  have  affected  offspring — but  this  is  just  what  is  alleged 
commonly  to  happen.  These  cases,  however,  deserve  care- 
ful study.  Frequently  when  both  parents  of  the  defective 
child  are  normal  one  of  them  will  belong  to  a  fraternity 
with  the  defect;  occasionally,  however,  one  must  go  back 
to  the  second  ancestral  generation  to  find  an  affected  rela- 
tive. No  eugenic  instruction  is,  as  yet  possible.  Corre- 
spondence from  affected  persons,  or  their  relatives,  who  will 
volunteer  to  cooperate  in  studying  the  method  of  inherit- 
ance of  this  trait  is  solicited. 

31.  Cancer  and  Tumor 

The  question  of  ''inheritance  of  cancer"  has  been  much 
discussed  and  nothing  but  difference  of  opinion  has  resulted. 
This  is  largely  due  to  the  bad  formulation  of  the  problem. 
In  the  first  place,  if,  as  seems  probable,  the  stimulus  to 
cancer  growth  is  an  inoculable  something — germ  or  fer- 
ment— it  does  not  follow  that  the  consequence  of  stimulus 
is  not  determined  by  an  inheritable  factor.  It  is  known 
that  certain  strains  or  families  of  mice  are  uninoculable 
while  others  will  acquire  cancer  upon  inoculation.  The 
question  is,  are  there  human  strains  that  are  easily  and 
others  with  difficulty  inoculable?  The  whole  question  is 
complicated  by  the  fact  that  cancer  is  a  disease  of  middle 
or  later  Ufe.  Thus  in  the  census  for  1900  we  find  that  the 
heavy  incidence  of  deaths  from  cancer  occurs  between  40 
and  80  years  (84.4%).  The  detailed  distribution  is  shown 
in  Table  X.  Here  we  see  that  the  death  rate  of  cancer 
(as  compared  with  deaths  from  all  causes)  reaches  its  high- 
est point  at  between  50  and  60  years,  but  that  absolutely 
more  deaths  occur  from  that  disease  between  60  and  70 
years.  On  account  of  this  heavy  mortality  late  in  life  many 
who  are  inoculable  never  reveal  the  fact,  owing  to  their 
death  before  the  cancer  age.     If  cancer  is  communicable, 


THE  INHERITANCE  OF  FAMILY  TRAITS     147 

Table  X 

DISTRIBUTION  OF  DEATHS  FROM  CANCEB  IN  AGE  QROUPS 

At  death  period  40-49  50-59  60-69  70-80 

Per  cent  of  all  deaths 

from  cancer  17.1  24.4  25.8  17.1 

Proportion    of    cancer 

deaths  to  all  deaths 

at  that  age  period  8.3  11.2  10.1  7.0 

like  typhoid  fever,  still  not  all  who  are  non-resistant  will 
die  from  cancer  because  some  will  not  become  inoculated. 
The  answer  to  the  question  of  the  "heredity  of  cancer" 
is  not  to  be  sought  in  mass  statistics — in  the  correlation  of 


3* 


44  ii  A  trO 


^^^u 


Fig.  122.— Pedigree  of  cancer.  In  the  first  generation  cancer  is  admitted. 
In  the  second  it  is  not  known  to  have  occurred,  but  the  father  died  at  71  of  a 
somewhat  mysterious  disease.  In  the  third  generation  were  two  cases  of 
cancer  (one  "bone  cancer").  The  fourth  generation  contains  persons  who 
are  still  young. 

deaths  from  cancer  between  parents  and  children,  but  only 
by  a  careful  analysis  and  comparison  of  individual  famihes. 
One  then  sees  in  many  famihes  no  deaths  from  cancer 
among  10  to  20  persons  dying  at  cancer  age,  while  in  other 
famihes  there  will  be  2  or  3  or  even  4  deaths  from  cancer 
among  those  dying  at  the  cancer  age  (Fig.  122).  Thus  in 
a  pedigree  that  hes  before  me,  half  of  those  who  have  died 


■■to 


148    HEREDITY  IN  RELATION  TO  EUGENICS 

at  35  years  or  over  have  died  of  cancer  or  tumor  or  have 
been  operated  on  for  cancer  (4  cases  in  all)  and  two  others 
have  been  operated  on  by  a  cancer  surgeon,  but  details 
were  not  furnished.  Two  others  in  the  family  are  suspected 
of  having  died  of  the  disease.  Now  such  families  as  these 
are  by  no  means  rare  and  this  is  the  basis  for  the  conclu- 
sion that  there  is  a  family  UabiUty  to  cancer. 

Moreover,  there  is  a  specificity  of  the  disease  in  each  par- 
ticular family.    In  one  family  non-resistance  shows  itself  in 

the  females  in  cancer  of  the  breast, 
in  another,  in  cancer  of  the  uterus, 
in  another  in  cancer  of  the  intes- 
I       I     "I      I     tine.     Silcox  (1892,  Fig.  123)  gives 
J    XDnV  w  w  w   ^  fragment  of  a  pedigree  showing 

that  a  father,  four  daughters  and 
a  granddaughter  all  probably  have 
sarcoma  of  the  eyeball;  and  Broca 
Fig.  123.— Fragment  of  a  records  the  case  of  a  woman  and 
pedigree  Bhowing  a  specific  in-  three  daughters  who,  at  about  the 

heritance   of   sarcoma   of   the 

eyeball.  All  persons  indicated  Same  age,  possessed  librous  forma- 
by  black  symbols  are  similarly  ^^^^  ^^  ^he  breast.     Considering 

the  few  pedigrees  of  cancer  families 
extant  and  the  large  number  of  organs  subject  to  cancer 
these  cases  of  cancer  in  the  same  organ  strengthen  mater- 
ially the  view  of  specific  inheritability. 

That  certain  "benign"  tumors  are  hereditary  is  indicated 
by  various  records  in  the  literature.  Thus  Atkinson  cites 
the  case  of  a  man  whose  body  was  covered  with  countless 
tumors  varying  in  size  from  that  of  a  canary  seed  to  that  of  a 
pullet's  egg.  His  sister  and  their  father  were  similarly  af- 
fected. The  disease  is  not  a  common  one  in  this  form  and 
this  fact  gives  its  high  incidence  in  this  family  the  greater 
weight  as  evidence  that  internal  conditions  have  at  least 
molded  the  form  taken  by  the  disease. 


mi 


THE  INHERITANCE  OF  FAMILY  TRAITS     149 

32.  Diseases  of  the  Muscular  System 

Since  most  muscular  response  is  controlled  by  the  nervous 
system  it  is  frequently  difficult  to  determine  whether  a 
peculiarity  of  muscular  response  is  due  chiefly  to  the  one 
organ  or  the  other.  The  classification  of  these  diseases  is 
therefore  somewhat  arbitrary. 

a.  Thomsen's  Disease  is  a  rather  rare  one  in  most  local- 
ities.   It  is  characterized  by  lack  of  tone  and  prompt  re- 


I 


I 


tor^Tit)  tab 

j  coiisins      I 1 


01 


iN 


cou 


sins 


71  8  I 
I  nerve  and 
lung  trouble' 


w 

Fig.  124. — Pedigree  of  Thomsen's  disease.     Appears  in  cousin  marriages 
even  from  unaffected  parents;  hence  due  to  a  defect.    Bernhardt,  18S5. 


sponsiveness  in  the  voluntary  muscles.  A  striking  pedigree 
has  been  recorded  by  Thomsen  (Fig.  124).  It  shows  a  re- 
markable reappearance  of  the  disease  in  the  offspring  of 
cousin  marriages  and  this  indicates  that  the  disease  is  due 
to  some  sort  of  a  defect  whose  nature  has  yet  to  be  elucidated. 
The  clear  eugenic  advice  is  outmarriage. 

b.  Certain  Muscular  Atrophies  appear  to  be  secondary  to 
diseases  of  the  nervous  system  while  others  seem  to  originate 
in  the  muscles  themselves,  without  corresponding  defects  in 
the  nervous  centers.  In  a  family  described  by  Herringhara 
(1885)  sometimes  all  appendages,  sometimes  the  arms  only, 


150    HEREDITY  IN  RELATION  TO  EUGENICS 


-£i 


-     nD 


^i 


^ 


I   -oT  on  >  .2  T)  -CI 

-  c  ''^  DO  ^  ta  o 

S"0     -  ._  c3    to     . 
O.  fl  CO    CO     «  ^    <D 

^  o  %-^^  g  I 
S  —  ja  -fj  <i^  to  o 


o 


S    3    2    C  ^  --J 


2  a 


i   a;  -  05  O^  CO  ^ 


^       2  >■  a 


03 


O    ^    ^    03  -d    Q 


P    Oj    00    bJD 

0)     GJ     tn     ^ 


o3   22   « 

c 

o 

a 


,^  -o  lO 


o  -e 


la 


< 


M    c3    ,^    fe    a3    a> 


O.S^    3.5    S 


bC 


CO 


tH  -iJ   o   a 

—      b^     03       .      ,  r    QJ     Bi     _ 


.^^•'^ 


bO  . 


,    t^  hS  O 
~    03  tg  ^    ?      .SC 


?^     CD     c-T 


-►^  o 

«      OJ     OQ 

d 
o 

2 


<U     CD     f-"  'oT      ^   <D     O     O 

^  G  B  a  '^  ^ 


C3    1^ 


p;  rt  §  8  4)  "S  >,.2 


<N    o3    " 

.  c  o 


W)- 


,-  -a  '2  -S  c  a 
fe  a^  1=  -e  03  C3 


r,     ^  ?   OJ   a;   c   tl 


THE  INHERITANCE  OF  FAMILY  TRAITS     151 

underwent  a  slow  atrophy  starting  as  early  even  as  the 
twelfth  year.  The  method  of  inheritance  in  this  family  is 
striking.  Only  males  are  affected  and  they,  as  well  as  the 
unaffected  females,  may  transmit  the  defect;  but  unaffected 
males  have  no  affected  children.  Femaleness  in  this  family 
is  incompatible  with  atrophy.    (Fig.  125). 


■O 


<lo 


•[■  op  qA 

ij  >  a  ■  Dii  D]#  [Dp  N  li  an 

N  N  N  N 


BOB 


Fig.  126. — Pedigree  of  a  family  of  tremblers.  Affected  persons  (black 
eymbols)  are  derived  from  at  least  1  affected  parent,  and  2  normal  parenta 
have  only  normal  offspring.  Trembling  is  thus  due  to  the  presence  of  a  spe- 
cial character.    From  Deborb  and  Renault,  1891. 

c.  A  family  of  tremblers  has  been  recorded  by  Debore 
and  Renault.  In  this  family  all  normals  produce  only  normal 
offspring  while  two  affected  parents  may  have  a  normal 
child.  The  pedigree  deserves  no  great  stress  since  details 
are  lacking  (Fig.  126). 

d.  Hernia. — Man's  erect  position  is  accompanied  by 
physical  dangers  from  which  his  quadruped  ancestors  were 
free,  for  in  man  the  weight  of  the  viscera  has  largely  to  be 
borne  by  the  pelvis  and  lower  abdominal  wall.  The  erect 
position  has  subjected  the  muscles  of  the  inguinal  region  to 
a  peculiarly  rigorous  test.  They  often  fail  and  an  inguinal 
hernia  is  the  result.    Such  hernias  usually  are  consequent  to 


152    HEREDITY  IN  RELATION  TO  EUGENICS 

a  strain  but  the  strain  merely  reveals,  and  does  not  cause, 
the  weakness. 

That  such  weakness  or  liability  to  hernia  is  inherited  ad- 
mits of  little  doubt.   Just  how,  there  is  hardly  suJQScient  data 


Fig.  127  Fig.  128 

Fig.  127. — Pedigree  of  inguinal  heniia.  Probably  only  affected  persona 
(black)  are  shown.  All  males  have  a  right  handed  scrotal  hernia  and  both 
affected  females  have  a  femoral  hernia.    Couch,  1895. 

Fig.  128. — Pedigree  of  inguinal  hernia  (black  symbols).    F.  R.;  Rei.  3. 

to  determine  with  certainty.  It  is  probable  that  a  weakness 
from  both  sides  of  the  house  will  yield  only  weak  offspring. 
This  is  indicated  in  Figs.  127,  128;  all  males  have  a  right 
handed  scrotal  hernia  and  both  affected  females  have  a 
femoral  hernia. 

33.  Diseases  of  the  Blood 

These  are  generally  classified  into  two  groups;  the  anemic 
and  the  hemorrhagic ;  in  both,  the  evidence  of  an  inheritable 
tendency  is  clear. 

a.  Of  the  Anemic  Diseases,  chlorosis  is  the  commonest,  is 
found  almost  exclusively  in  females,  and  occurs  frequently 
enough  in  many  or  all  of  the  females  of  one  family  to  render 
it  probable  that  eventually  it  will  be  found  to  accompany  a 
distinct  inheritable  weakness.^  A  careful  study  of  pedigrees 
is  highly  desirable. 

*  Potain  (Article,  Anemia,  Diet,  encycl.  des  sci.  med.)  says  "The  children 
of  a  chlorotic  woman  are  often  all  chlorotic — and  in  certain  caeca  even  the 
male  children  do  not  escape." 


THE  INHERITANCE  OE  EAMILV  TRAI'l'S     1.53 

b.  Progressive  pernicious  anemia.     This  is  a  relatively  rare 
disease  which   has   been  little  stutlied  from  the  standpoint 
of  heredity.    A  case  described  -_ _______,_^ 

by  Bramwell  (1876)  is  suggest-  ^     VlJ^  ^  iJL  ^^1 
ive  (Fig.  129).  ■*■       LsjU  •  D  ■    ■ 

c.  Nosebleed     (epistaxis)  — 
This    representative   of    t  h  e  -n- 
hemorrhagic    diseases    of    the 

blood  may  be  a  family  disease,  .iI^,^-^SZ:l:JZ!l 
characterized  by  its  frequency  I'he  mother,  I,  2,  died  of  cardiac 

J  .,  1  •         11       weakness  and  chronic  diarrhea;  it  ia 

and   severity   and   occasionally    uncertain  in   how  far  a  tendency  to 

by  its  fatalneSS.    In  some  of  the    anemia  was  responsible  for  the  result. 
.  .   .  .  «■      i      1    ^'  ■*'   ^ie*^  of  ^  heart   trouble  which 

Iraternities   trom   an  aftected  was  not  further  dijignosed.     The 

parent     all,     in     others     about    other  three  members  of  the  fraternity 

died  of  anemia.    Both  children,   II, 
half,    of    the    children    are    af-    l,  2,  were  aflfectcd  with  progressive 

fected.  An  example  is  the  ^""""='-  R^^'^^^^- 
family  described  by  Babington  (1865).  Unfortunately  no 
facts  are  given  about  consorts  (Fig.  130).  In  this  case  most 
of  the  persons  were  violently  affected.  The  fact  that  no  cases 
are  recorded  from  normal  persons  in  so  far  raises  the  sus- 
picion that  the  disease  is  due  to  the  presence  of  a  positive 
trait,  which  should  tend  to  make  persons  having  a  violent 
form  of  the  trait  hesitate  about  having  children. 

d.  Telangiectasis. — Nosebleed  is  often  associated  with  red 
spots  in  the  skin  from  which  bleeding  may  occur.  This  con- 
dition is  called  telangiectasis;  its  behavior  is  well  illustrated 
in  Figs.  131,  132.  Like  epistaxis  it  seems  to  be  a  dominant 
trait,  so  that  normal  children  who  outmarry  will  probably 
have  no  affected  offspring. 

e.  Hemophilia. — This  remarkable  condition  is  character- 
ized by  a  proneness  to  hemorrhage  and  by  difficulty  in 
blood-clotting,  so  that  a  hemorrhage  once  started  is  stopped 
with  difficulty.  Families  with  this  peculiarity  (fortunately 
not  very  frequent)  are  known  as  "bleeders."    In  such  fan} 


154    HEREDITY  IN  RELATION  TO  EUGENICS 


Dj3 


tofepist 


Dt(j     □SooqJ^ 


Driiloidia 


d 


N 

01 


3 


Fig.  130. — Pedigree  of  a  family  showing  epistaxis  or  nosebleed.  Affected 
persons  indicated  by  half  shaded  symbols.  All  affected  persons  arise  from 
an  affected  ancestor.     N,  normal.     Consorts  unknown.     Babington,  1865. 


I  t^OTM^ 


I 


TO. 


M 


liffl]  A 


t  early 


Fig.  131. — Pedigree  of  family  showing  multiple  telangiectasis.  Affected 
persons  (solid  black)  from  affected  parent  only.  I,  6,  had  "spots"  on  face, 
subject  to  vomiting  and  to  nosebleed,  from  which  latter  he  died.  II,  5,  spots 
appeared  at  between  38  and  48  years,  epistaxis  increased  and  led  to  her  death. 
Her  daughter.  III,  1,  is  gaining  telangiectasis  but  the  younger  son  at  20  years 
shows  no  sign  of  trouble;  II,  6,  has  red  spots  that  first  appeared  in  her  27th 
year  and  are  extending. 

ilies  there  are  more  than  fifty  times  as  many  affected  males 
as  females.  In  general  as  age  advances,  the  severity  of  the 
hemorrhages  diminishes  and  finally  they  cease  altogether. 

As  in  other  diseases  so  in  hemophilia  special  variants  ap- 
pear in  particular  families.     Thus  among  some  of  the  de- 


THE  INHERITANCE  OF  FAMILY  TRAITS    155 


I         Wfcl 


n 


t>  t]  t) 


Fig.  132. — Pedigree  of  multiple  telangiectasis.  I,  1,  is  an  English  woman 
who  was  subject  to  epistaxis  (nosebleed)  and  had  rod  spots  on  her  face;  her 
daughter,  II,  2,  60  years  old,  has  a  number  of  bright  red  angiomata  distributed 
over  face,  ears,  lips,  tongue,  mucous  membrane  of  mouth,  and  imicr  surface  of 
all  4  eyelids.  During  last  6  years  has  had  recurrent  attacks  of  epistaxis. 
By  her  first  husband  she  had  a  son  and  8  grandchildren  of  whom  1 
suffers  from  epistaxis.  By  her  second  husband  she  had  8  children  of  whom 
III,  3,  has  had  epistaxis  since  8  years  and  2  small  "spider  naevi"  on  left 
cheek  and  has  a  child  of  11  who  suffers  from  epistaxis;  III,  5,  has  nose- 
bleed and  3  small  spots  on  cheek;  his  son  is  normal  as  yet;  III,  11,  has  epis- 
taxis; III,  16,  has  slight  attacks  of  epistaxis  but  no  spots  visible.   Weber,  1907. 

scendants  of  the  early  settlers  of  Sullivan  Co.,  Pennsylvania, 
occur  ''nine-day  bleeders."  ''After  the  wound  is  received, 
instead  of  healing  a  sort  of  core,  of  very  dark  color,  composed 
mostly  of  coagulated  blood  forms  in  the  wound,  which  in 
about  nine  days  opens,  and  the  blood  begins  to  flow  as  if 
from  a  freshly  severed  artery.  It  usually  continues  to  bleed 
about  two  weeks,  or  until  the  patient  is  thoroughly  ex- 
hausted, when  the  "core"  falls  out  and  the  wound  heals. 
Binding  up  the  wound  does  no  good.  The  only  death  known 
to  have  occurred  through  bleeding  is  supposed  to  have  been 
caused  by  binding  the  wound  hghtly  to  stay  the  flow  of 
blood." 

That  hemophiha  has  an  hereditary  basis  is  generally  con- 
ceded and  the  conclusion  would  not  be  weakened  were  a 
specific  hemophilia  germ  some  day  demonstrated.  The  par- 
ticular method  of  inheritance  is  well  illustrated  by  Fig.  133 
of  the  Sullivan  County  strain.    The  males  alone  are  af- 


156    HEREDITY  IN  RELATION  TO  EUGENICS 


m     IV 


bo 

ICK) 


■o 


CX) 


{S° 


ou 


BO 


C^|B-0"»"''3'r 


Mothers  N. 
■O     «aN. 


BBv~\3ctilIdren 
»tj    uUN. 

,Boan» 

,^^^(H03«hn*«nK 
IsdiiWrenRZchildrenN. 


BO 


oa 


I 


VschildrenHlcliildN. 


.ScMMrmNSOetiildraiK  WdiildRnNUdiadnoN 


OQBO 


jchUdreoK 
OO  BKDzchiMrtali 
\  rjHiSopw  sons  Uxicn,  rttonli  not  eompklc 

^  4  sons  N. 
l&daiMjhtcnM 


Fig.  133. — Pedigree  of  the  Sullivan  Co.,  Pa.,  bleeders.  Roman  numerals 
at  top  of  columns  indicate  generations.  Of  the  two  symbols  connected  by  a 
horizontal  line  that  at  the  left  is  the  direct  descendant,  that  at  the  right  the 
consort;  the  bracket  includes  their  children.  Only  males  are  bleeders,  and 
bleeding  children  are  derived  always  from  non-bleeding  females  of  the  family. 
Pardoe,  1904. 


fected.  No  male  of  the  family,  whether  affected  or  not  has 
affected  offspring  so  long  as  he  marries  outside  of  the  family. 
Hence,  all  "bleeding"  children  are  derived  from  the  females 
of  the  family. 

Fig.  134  gives  the  pedigree  of  the  family  Mampel  from 
Kirchheim  near  Heidelberg  (Lossen,  1905),  and  Fig.  135  is 
the  pedigree  of  a  family  that  settled  in  Carroll  Co.,  Maryland, 


THE  INHERITANCE  OF  FAMILY  TRAITS  157 

and  has  since  spread  over  the  country.  It  is  remarkable  be- 
cause it  contains  records  of  female  bleeders,  whose  occurrence 
has  been  doubted  by  Bulloch  (1911). 

The  eugenic  teaching  that  holds  for  practically  all  families 
is  clear.  Sisters  of  bleeders  should  not  have  children.  Males 
if  not  actual  bleeders  may,  so  far  as  this  trait  goes,  marry 
and  reproduce  with  impunity — their  germ  plasm  is  free  of 
taint  of  hemophilia. 

HemopliiHa  is  a  particularly  difficult  disease  to  control 
in  descent  because  it  is  disseminated  by  normal  females. 
On  this  account  it  is  Uable  to  produce  a  community  of 
bleeders  as  it  formerly  did  at  Tenna,  Canton  Graubunden, 
Switzerland.  Even  normal  females  from  the  old  world 
famihes  of  bleeders  may  well  be  prevented  from  landing  in 
America. 

f .  Splenic  Anemia  with  enlargement  of  the  Spleen. — This  con- 
dition, usually  recognized  as  hereditary,  not  infrequently 
appears  in  the  offspring  of  two  unaffected  parents.  In  such 
a  family  reported  by  Bovaird  (1900)  2  children  out  of  a 
fraternity  of  10  were  affected.  In  a  family  reported  by  Brill 
there  were  affected  3  out  of  6  (Fig.  136).  In  both  famihes  to- 
gether there  were,  then,  5  out  of  16.  In  another  family,  when 
one  parent  is  affected,  of  15  children  of  whom  details  are 
known,  5  were  certainly  affected,  two  doubtful  and  8  were 
normal.  Of  the  two  matings  involved  one  is  consanguineous 
(Wilson,  1869,  Fig.  137).  Though  the  data  are  still  meager 
the  result  favors  the  view  that  the  liability  to  splenic  anemia 
is  due  to  the  absence  of  some  factor  that  usually  gives 
strength.  A  person  having  or  fearing  such  a  defect  should 
marry  into  a  normal  strain.  It  may  be  added  that  Gossage 
(1908,  p.  321)  suggests  that  splenic  anemia  is  due  to  the 
presence  of  some  dominant  factor  so  the  matter  must  be 
regarded  as  still  unsettled. 


158    HEREDITY  IN  RELATION  TO  EUGENICS 


Fig.  134. — Pedigree  of  hemophilia  in  the  Mampel  family,  originally  of 
Kirchheim  near  Heidelberg,  Germany.  Black  symbols  indicate  bleeders; 
it  is  seen  that  they  are  males  only,  but  they,  in  turn,  have  no  bleeding  sons. 

34.  Disease  of  the  Thyroid  Gland 

This  may  lead  to  a  variety  of  effects,  cretinism,  goitre, 
myxedema,  exophthalmic  goitre,  etc.  Many  of  these  show 
evidence  of  an  inheritance  of  the  liability  to  thyroid  de- 
generacy. 

a.  Cretinism. — This  is  characterized  by  arrest  of  growth, 
by  large  pendulous  abdomen,  poor  teeth,  coarse,  scanty 
scalp  hair,  mongolian  face,  feebly  developed  genitalia,  and 
marked  impairment  of  intelligence.  The  thyroid  gland  is 
often  absent  and  a  goitre  frequently  present.  The  distri- 
bution of  the  disease  is  interesting.  It  appears  chiefly  in 
mountainous  countries  where  close  intermarriage  is  more 
likely  to  occur  than  on  the  plains.  Thus  it  abounds  in  Swit- 
zerland and  is  said  to  occur  in  some  parts  of  Scotland.  It  is 
a  cause  of  deportation  when  it  occurs  in  immigrants  to  this 
country.  That  it  is  hereditary  admits  of  no  doubt.  Aosta, 
at  the  southern  base  of  Mount  St.  Bernard,  was  once  a  great 
breeding  place  of  cretins,  since  their  marriage  there  was  per- 
mitted. For  some  years  they  have  been  segregated  and  kept 
from  marrying  and  now,  we  are  told,  they  are  nearly  all 
gone  (Jordan,  1910).  j| 

b.  Goitre. — That  goitre  frequently  occurs  repeatedly  in 
families  is  well  known ;  but  in  how  far  this  is  due  to  common 
sources  of  infection  is  still  disputed.    Buschan  states  that 


THE  INHERITANCE  OF  FAMILY  TRAITS  159 

I 


■ 


Heavy  ringed  circles  are  normal  females  who  transmit  the  trait.  Lobsen, 
1905.  The  details  of  Lossen's  paper  are  translated  in  the  "Treasury  of  Human 
Inheritance,"  Parts  V  and  VI,  pp.  267-271. 

family  histories  of  goitrous  patients  usually  show  a  neuro- 
pathic ancestry.  A  pedigree  from  Buschan  is  given  in  Fig. 
138. 

c.  Exophthalmic  Goitre. — This  peculiar  condition  is  char- 
acterized by  an  enlargement  of  the  thyroid  gland,  protrusion 
of  the  eyeballs,  and  extreme  nervousness.  It  more  commonly 
affects  women  than  men.  Although,  in  the  country  as  a 
whole,  it  is  not  common  yet  it  is  more  prevalent  in  some 
districts  than  in  others,  doubtless  owing  to  the  interrelation- 
ship of  the  members  of  the  district  with  heavy  incidence  of 
the  disease. 

The  disease  is  common  in  females;  yet  it  is  not  inherited 
strictly  in  sex-Hmited  fashion.  It  is,  however,  clearly  in- 
herited; as  certainly  as  epilepsy,  with  which  it  is  not  infre- 
quently associated.  Not  many  family  pedigrees  seem,  how- 
ever, to  have  been  studied  (Fig.  139). 

35.  Diseases  of  the  Vascular  System 

This  system  consists,  in  the  narrow  sense,  of  the  heart, 
arteries  and  veins.  Less  is  known  about  heredity  of  defects 
and  diseases  of  such  an  internal  system  because  it  is  so  in- 
accessible to  observation  and  study  in  the  living  person. 
Nevertheless  we  shall  see  that  "blood  tells"  in  respect  to 
the  traits  of  this  set  of  organs. 


160    HEREDITY  IN  RELATION  TO  EUGENICS 

1     fafP 

l1  aX    3     4'    sit-,  xl&«Li 


I 


m 


ii 


9N10N 


61      7     , 
tearly  12N 


61w5?) 


Fig.  135, — Pedigree  of  a  family  of  "bleeders" — the  K.  family,  located  in 
and  about  Carroll  Co.,  Maryland.  Their  son,  II,  2,  was  a  bleeder  but  died 
without  issue.  The  eldest  son,  III,  1,  of  the  daughter  was  a  bleeder  from  18 
up  to  45  years,  "often  bled  till  he  fainted."  He  had  2  imaffected  brothers 
and  3  normal  sisters  but  1  sister,  III,  10,  was  "a  bleeder  until  40." 
He  had  a  son,  IV,  1,  who  was  a  very  bad  bleeder  from  18  until  toward  middle 
hfe  and  a  daughter,  IV,  2,  who  often  "bled  until  she  fainted"  and  eventually 
died  of  dysentery.  All  19  children  of  the  2  normal  brothers  were  normal  and 
9  children  of  the  normal  sister,  III,  7.  The  affected  sister,  III,  10,  had  3 
sons  and  2  daughters  who  were  affected.  IV,  5,  is  stated  to  be  "a  bleeder" 
and  had  by  an  unaffected  husband  2  bleeding  sons  and  1  bleeding  daughter 
besides  4  others  who  died  of  scarlatina.  Her  brother,  IV,  8,  had  a  daughter, 
V,  5,  who  was  a  bleeder  until  15,  and  then  died  of  a  hemorrhage  of  the  lunga 
consequent  upon  tuberculosis.  There  were  other  children  all  of  whom  died 
young  of  scarlatina.  The  normal  brother,  IV,  10,  had  12  normal  children. 
The  next  2  had  no  offspring.  The  youngest  son,  IV,  14,  began  to  bleed 
while  an  infant,  grew  worse  until  he  was  25  and  has  since  improved.  He  mar- 
ried a  cousin  who  is  also  a  bleeder  and  they  have  6  children.  Three  of  the 
daughters  have  not  bled  as  yet.  V,  9,  has  been  a  bleeder  since  he  was  8  months 
old  and  bleeds  until  he  faints;  V,  10,  has  been  a  bleeder  since  she  was  8  months 
old  and  V,  11,  bleeds  occasionally  but  not  very  severely.  Original  data,  con- 
tributed by  Dr.  J.  H.  Stick. 


a.  Heart — That  congenital  heart  defects  are  hereditary 
has  long  been  known  and  the  striking  evidence  for  it  has 
been  brought  together  by  Vierordt  (1901).  His  summary 
deserves  translating  entire:  "Friedberg  mentions  3  sons 
suffering  from  cyanosis  (due  to  imperfect  structure  of  heart) 
from  one  father,  2  from  his  first,  1  from  his  second  mar- 
riage; Ukewise  Foot  records  3  cases  in  one  family;  Haillet  re- 
ports on  4  children  with  open  foetal  canals  (in  the  heart) 


THE  INHERITANCE  OF  FAMILY  TRAITS  161 


Fig.  136. — Pedigree  of  a  family  with  splenic  anemia.  I,  1,  died  at  73  of 
gall  stones;  I,  2,  died  at  94  from  a  fall;  I,  3,  died  at  72  of  pneumonia;  I,  4 
died  at  38  from  childbirth;  II,  1,  died  of  pneumonia  and  II,  2,  i3  in  perfect 
health  at  62  years.  In  the  third  generation  all  are  well  e.\cept  that  III,  3, 
died  in  infancy  of  diarrhea;  III,  4,  was  well  until  an  enlargement  of  the  spleen 
occurred,  which  has  continued;  III,  6,  30  years  old,  suffers  a  continued  enlarge- 
ment of  the  spleen;  and  III,  7,  died  at  9  years  of  an  enlargement  of  the  spleen. 
Brill,  1901. 


COUSUIS 


6tib,6'ti 


N 


Fig.  137. — Pedigree  of  splenic  anemia.  A.  P.,  I,  2,  has  a  form  of  nervoua 
deafness  but  otherwise  healthy  until  attacked  by  diabetis  mellitus.  His  wife 
gained  sallow  complexion  and  enlarged  spleen  at  33  years.  Of  their  children 
one,  II,  2,  had  enlarged  spleen,  at  7;  she  married  a  cousin  and  had  2  boys  with 
projecting  spleen.  A  son,  II,  4,  is  subject  to  epistaxis  and  fainting  spelJ.s; 
since  35  years  old  his  spleen  has  been  enlarged;  he  has  2  affected  girls;  II,  5, 
became  deaf  at  4;  she  is  becoming  sallow,  but  the  spleen  is  not  palpable.  II,  6, 
is  sUghtly  deaf.    Wilson,  1869. 

from  one  marriage;  Strehler  of  a  rachitic  woman  who  bore 
5  cyanotic  children,  3  boys  and  2  girls;  the  father  (who  later 
died  of  phthisis)  has  by  a  second  wife  a  normal  daughter. 
In  Kelly's  case  of  transposition  the  mother  had  borne  11 


162    HEREDITY  IN  RELATION  TO  EUGENICS 

children  of  whom  one  died  at  5  months  from  congenital 
heart  disease.    In  the  case  of  Schmaltz,  that  of  a  seven  year 
old  boy,  the  father  and  father's  mother  had  heart  defect, 
^r— 1  The  patient  of  Potocki  who,  29  years  old, 

died  of  brain  abscess  and  had  a  pulmo- 
I       T     I  nary  stenosis  with   closed   septum  and 

w  w  BtO     ^^^^^^  0^  th^  interauricular  septum,  de- 
scended from  a  mother  with  a  congenital 
heart  disease.    Rezek  observed  8  cases  of 
heart  disease  in  4  generations  of  one  fam- 
FiG.  138.— Pedigree  ily,  including  2  congenital  defects;  the 
of  goitre.  Affected  per-  ^lother  probably  having  got  her  heart 

sons  come  from  at  least       ^  ^  "^  o    o 

one   affected    parent,  disease  from  the  grandmother  (Fig.  140). 

Two  sisters  afflicted  with  ichthyosis  con- 
genita, descended,  according  to  Leuch's  report,  from  a  mother 
who  suffered  from  a  defect  of  the  bicuspid  valve;  the  oldest 

I  ^B 


ii 


m  ii  21  31  i 

Fig,  139. — Pedigree  of  a  family  showing  heavy  incidence  of  exophthaknic 
goitre.    Ill,  1,  2,  3,  also  affected;  sex  unknown. 

child,  the  son,  had  also  congenital  heart  disease.  .  .  .  Eger 
found  in  12  cases  of  congenital  heart  disease,  three  times 
lues  patris  as  well  as  consanguinity  of  the  parents."  To 
these  cases  it  would  be  possible  to  add  almost  indefinitely. 
"Heart  disease"  is  very  common,  but  it  does  not  fall  upon 
individuals  at  random,  but  prevailingly  upon  strains  with  an 
inherent  liability  or  weakness  (Figs.  140-143). 

b.  Arteriosclerosis. — While  degeneration  of  the  wall  of  the 


THE  INHERITANCE  OF  FAMILY  TRAITS  1(53 

arteries  is  ascribed  to  numerous  inciting  causes,  there  can 
be  no  doubt  that  the  cerebral  hemorrhages,  even  of  old  age, 


I 


Ch«taira 


mAIJ  descendants' 
normaJ 


rja 


Both  have  heart 
disease 


t  Congenital  heart 
defect 


P^G  140. — Pedigree  of  heart  disease.  I,  2,  probably  had  heart  disease, 
II,  2,  3,  and  5  had  heart  disease.  The  descendants  of  II,  1,  2,  are  normal  for 
two  generations.  Those  of  II,  3,  4,  are  healthy  but  1  of  them  has  2  chil- 
dren with  heart  disease.  II,  5,  has  a  daughter  and  a  grandson  who  died  of 
congenital  heart  defect.    Rezek  from  Vierordt,  1901. 

are  dependent  in  large  part  upon  an  inherited  strength  or 
resistance.  Cases  of  arteriosclerosis  have  been  reported  in 
infants  and  here  heredity  must  play  an  important  role. 


hasM.  +h.d+h.dthxl 

^...living — ^ 

FiQ.  141.— Pedigree  of  "heart  disease." 

36.  Diseases  of  the  Respiratory  vSystem 

The  respiratory  organs,  including  the  passages  to  it  that 
are  lined  by  mucous  membranes,  are  the  weakest  part  of  our 
body.  This  is  probably  because  our  remote  ancestors,  at  the 
beginning  of  the  vertebrate  series,  were  aquatic  animals  and 
we  land  animals  have  not  yet  become  fully  adjusted  to  life  in 


164    HEREDITY  IN  RELATION  TO  EUGENICS 

the  air.    The  dry,  dusty  and  often  germ  laden  air  is  a  diffi- 
culty with  which  our  mucous  membranes  can  hardly  grapple; 

little  wonder  that  they,  and  the 
whole  body,  so  often  succumb. 

Of  the  diseases  of  the  lungs  the 
most  fatal  is  tuberculosis.  We 
know  that  it  is  induced  by  a  germ 
and  that  if  there  is  no  germ  there 
will   be  no   tuberculosis  of  the 

Fig.  142.-Pe(ligree  of  heart   ^^^gS.     The  first   impulse  of  the 

trouble.   The  father's  father,  I,  modem  Sanitarian  is  to  eliminate 

1,  died  of  anguina  pectoris  at  69    , ,  -r-»    ,    ,  i  •     • 

years;  and  the  mother's  father,  I,    the  germ.      But   thlS  IS  a  SUpra- 

3,  died  of  ossification  of  the  valves  herculean  task;  for  germs  of  tu- 

of  the  heart  at  59.    Father  and  .  n     •  • 

mother  are  living  and  said  to  be   berculosiS  are  found   m   all  Clties 

well     Of  their  children   III  3,  and  in  the  country  amongst  most 

died  of  heart  disease  at  9  months  ^  ■ 

and  another,  III,  2,  had  tempo-  domesticated  animals.      The 
rary  heart  trouble.  F.  R.;  All.  1.   germs  are  ubiquitous;  how  then 

shall  any  escape?    Why  do  only  10  per  cent  die  from  the 
attacks  of  this  parasite? 

I         b|%  bjt> 


m 


gi 


Fig.  143. — Pedigree  of  family  with  heart  disease  and  migraine,  I,  2,  died 
of  heart  disease  at  72  years;  II,  2,  4,  7,  died  of  "heart  disease;"  II,  9,  died  of 
"heart  failure"  at  59  years,  hardworking  physician;  III,  1,  sufJers  from  mi- 
graine; her  mother  is  a  semi-invahd  from  migraine.    F.  R.;  Bra.  1. 

The  answer  is  given  by  autopsies  and  the  experiences  of 
many  physicians.  Autopsies  show  that  nearly  all  mature  per- 
sons have  the  germs  of  tuberculosis  in  their  lungs,  but,  for 
most  part  encysted  and,  perhaps,  even  completely  destroyed. 


THE  INHERITANCE  OF  FAMILY  TRAITS  Hi5 

Those  who  die  of  tuberculosis  are  those  whose  bodies  have 
not  been  able  successfully  to  combat  the  germs— their  bodies 
have  lost  in  the  battle.  Family  physicians  know  cases  where 
under  bad  conditions,  overwork,  depression  of  mind  and 
body  their  patient  will  begin  to  dechne  and,  then,  under 
more  favorable  conditions  begin  to  build  up  again.  The  bat- 
tle wages  now  in  favor  of  the  one  side,  now  of  the  other. 
The  result  depends  quite  as  much  on  internal  resistance  as 
virulence  of  the  germ. 

That  families  vary  in  their  internal  resistance  is  well 
known.  Dr.  Coohdge  of  the  Lakeville  Sanitarium,  Massa- 
chusetts, tells  me  that  he  classifies  his  patients  on  the  basis 
of  their  resistance  as  measured  by  their  response  to  good  treat- 
ment in  the  first  few  days;  and  he  states  that  the  old  New 
England  families  now  show  a  relatively  high  resistance  to 
tuberculosis  as  compared  with  recent  immigrants. 

The  Family  Histories  that  have  been  placed  in  my  hands 
show  the  same  thing.  Though  one  in  ten  die  of  tuberculosis 
it  was  not  difficult  to  pick  out  ten  families  in  each  of  wliich 
about  ten  persons  had  died  of  whom  not  one  had  died  of 
tuberculosis.  On  the  other  hand  there  are  famihes  with  an 
incidence  of  consumption  of  75  or  80  per  cent.  That  this  is 
not  merely  communication  of  the  disease  in  the  families  with 
high  death  rate  follows,  of  course,  when  we  grant  that  practi- 
cally all  grown  persons  are  infected  anyway.  It  seems  per- 
fectly plain  that  death  from  tuberculosis  is  the  resultant  of 
infection  added  to  natural  and  acquired  non-resistance.  It 
is,  then,  highly  undesirable  that  two  persons  with  weak  re- 
sistance should  marry,  lest  their  children  all  carry  this  weak- 
ness. 

Pneumonia. — Since  the  germ  of  pneumonia  is  a  normal  resi- 
dent of  our  throats,  the  disease  is  not  due  merely  to  infection ; 
but  to  a  weakening  of  a  natural  or  acquired  resistance.  Our 
Family  Records  show  again  and  again  the  heavy  incidence  of 


lOG    HEREDITY  IN  RELATION  TO  EUGENICS 

pneumonia  in  certain  families  causing  the  death  even  of 
infants  (Fig.  144). 

Likewise  a  general  weakness  of  the  mucous  membranes, 

IDtO         Dt« 


iin£.  tin£ 

Fia.  144. — Pedigree  of  a  family  with  tendency  toward  lung  disease.  I,  4, 
died  of  pneumonia  at  82  years.  II,  1,  had  an  attack  of  pneumonia  which  ter- 
minated in  tuberculosis  from  which  he  died  at  43  years.  His  wife,  II,  2,  died 
at  62  years  of  tuberculosis.  Of  their  6  children  3  are  still  living;  the  others 
all  died  of  pneumonia,  2  in  early  childhood.    F.  R.;  Mor.  1. 

leading  to  catarrh,  adenoids,  tonsilitis,  deafness,  bronchitis,     j 
etc.,  seems  clearly  to  run  in  families.   Such  a  case  is  illustrated 
in  Fig.  145. 


bfc)      bto 

pneul 


pleuro- 
pneumonia 


adenoids,     adenolds-ttronchbronfirear,  adenoids       adenoWs 
pneu.  tmiDle.  tonsunu 

Fig.  145. — Showing  "inheritance"  of  throat  and  ear  weakness  in  a  family. 

F.  R.;  New.  1. 

37.   DISEASES  OF  THE  ALIMENTARY  SYSTEM 

The  diseases  of  the  alimentary  tract  are  so  largely  due  to 
bad  habits  in  eating,  exercising  and  attending  to  the  demands 
of  nature  that  most  physicians  consider  a  possible  hereditary 
basis  relatively  unimportant.    It  is,  to  be  sure,  recognized 


THE  INHERITANCE  OF  FAMILY  TRAITS  107 

that  the  "nervous  temperament"  may  be  largely  responsi- 
ble for  disordered  digestion  by  disturbing  the  ordinary  secre- 
tory functions.  So,  Ukewise,  it  is  probable  that  there  are 
family  characteristics  which  favor  peculiarities  of  the  liver 
resulting  in  its  abnormal  functioning.  Especially  jaundice 
and  gout  may  have  hereditary  basis.  An  example  of  family 
pedigrees  with  high  incidence  of  dyspepsia  and  more  specific 
alimentary  troubles  is  given  in  Fig.  146. 

T  dysentery 


tho 


't75.  cancer 
indiqesUpn    O'lJ^er 


titiiiit      11  till 

digestion  stomach  LJ  ^  ■  LJ  LJ  ^ 

Fig.  146  Fig.  147 

Fig.  146. — Pedigree  of  digestive  weakness.    F.  R.;  She.  1. 

Fig.  147.— Pedigree  of  diabetes  mellitus  (black  symbols).  In  this  caae 
the  parents  of  affected  offspring  are  not  themselves  affected;  the  trait  is  due 
to  the  absence  of  something  that  is  present  in  normal  persons.  Bramwell, 
1908,  p.  265. 

a.  Diabetes  Insipidus.^ — This  term  has  been  applied  to 
the  symptoms  of  passing  large  amounts  of  greatly  diluted 
urine.  The  affected  persons  have  to  drink  much  water  to 
meet  the  rapid  drainage  through  the  kidneys.  Numerous 
families  are  known  that  show  this  peculiarity  in  several  close 
blood  relatives.  The  typical  condition  is  that  two  unaffected 
parents,  even  of  diabetic  strains,  will  have  only  nonnal  chil- 
dren; diabetic  offspring  have  at  least  one  diabetic  parent. 
This  would  indicate  that  diabetes  is  due  to  a  positive  factor 
(Fig.  148).  Nettleship  (1910)  points  out  that  age  of  incidence 
tends  to  diminish  in  successive  generations. 

'The  hereditary  behavior  of  diabetes  mellitua  or  "sugar  in  urine"  has 
been  less  studied.    (Fig.  147). 


1G8    HEREDITY  IN  RELATION  TO  EUGENICS 

The  eugenic  teaching  is  that  persons  with  diabetes  insip- 
idus will  probably  have  some  diseased  children,  but  un- 
affected persons,  even  of  diabetic  origin,  will  probably  have 
only  normal  children. 

•P 

jko     o^  if2  op  »iO 

JiipiiDrJiojiiojtWiD^ 

ION  4N  Oi        «m®9   4N  fiN       3K(|)M         O    ■•^N    5 

Fig.  148. — Pedigree  of  a  family  with  diabetes  insipidus.  Affected  persons 
(black  symbols)  are  derived  only  from  affected  parents — thus  diabetes  is  a 
positive  trait.    Gossage,  1907. 


38.  Diseases  of  Excretion 

Since  the  urine  is  the  main  stream  carrying  waste  products 
of  metabolism  from  the  body  it  gives  the  best  evidence  of 
disorders  of  metabolism,  hence  much  attention  has  been  di- 
rected toward  its  study.  Some  of  its  peculiarities  are  known 
to  be  family  traits. 

a.  Alkaptonuria.  — This  condition  is  marked  by  the  con- 
stant excretion  of  homogentisic  acid  which  darkens  upon 
oxydation  so  that  the  urine  darkens  after  passage;  it  is  not 
injurious  to  the  individual  and  has  no  special  eugenic  interest 
except  as  it  illustrates  the  law  of  heredity.  The  transmission 
of  this  trait  has  been  studied  by  Garrod  (1902).  The  disease 
is  a  rare  one  and,  apparently,  occurs  only  in  the  offspring  of 
two  persons  belonging  to  alkaptonuric  strains.  This  condition 
is  most  easily  met  in  cousin  marriages  and,  as  a  matter  of 
fact  of  the  17  alkaptonuric  fraternities  studied  8  were  offspring 
of  first  cousins.  When  neither  parent  of  an  alkaptonuric 
fraternity  is  alkaptonuric  about  1  in  4  of  the  children  have 
the  pecuHarity.  It  appears  then  that  alkaptonuria  is  due  to 
the  absence  of  a  condition  found  in  other  (normal  or  ordinary) 


THE  INHERITANCE  OF  FAMILY  TRAITS   IG9 

persons;  and  it  is  lost  in  the  product  of  marriage  of  an  alkapto- 
nuria and  a  normal  person. 

b.  Cystinuria  and  Cystin  Infiltration  are  both  family  diseases 
though  so  rare  that  the  method  of  inheritance  has  not  been 
precisely  determined. 

Fig.  149. — Pedigree  of  a  family  showing  hematuria  (red  urine).  AfTected 
persons  (black  symbols)  are  descended  from  an  affected  parent,  evidence  that 
hematuria  is  a  positive  trait.    Guthrie. 

c.  Hemattiria,  or  red  urine,  may  also  be  a  family  char- 
acteristic as  the  pedigree  chart  worked  out  by  Guthrie  shows 
(Fig.  149). 

d.  Urinary  Calculi. — This  is  frequently  hereditary.  A  ped- 
igree recorded  by  Cluble  (1872)  illustrates  this  fact,  though 
it  does  not  give  sufficient  data  to  determine  the  law  of 
inheritance.  He  says: — ''During  the  last  four  or  five  years 
I  have  cut  three  of  liis  sons  [i.  e.,  of  the  Lowestoft  fisherman] 
at  the  respective  ages  of  2,  3,  and  8.  Two  of  the  stones  were 
Hthic  acid,  one  apparently  lithate  of  ammonia.  The  father 
and  mother  of  the  lads  always  have  lithic  acid  sediment,  often 
gravel,  deposited  from  urine.  Their  grandfather  passed  one 
stone,  their  grandmother  seven.  A  great  uncle  was  cut  for 
stone.  There  are  six  uncles  and  four  aunts  who  suffer  from 
fits  of  gravel  or  from  gravelly  or  sedimentary  lithic  acid 
deposits;  and  a  cousin,  an  uncle's  child,  gets  rid  of  urinary 
calcuh." 

e.  Gout. — The  hereditary  tendency  to  gout  is  generally 


170    HEREDITY  IN  RELATION  TO  EUGENICS 

recognized — a  pedigree  recorded  by  Garrod  illustrates  the 
fact.  A  man  who  has  very  severe  gout  is  married  to  a  woman 
who  when  70  years  old  began  to  suffer  from  it.  They  had 
7  children;  all  have  suffered  from  gout,  5  have  died  from 
gout  and  its  various  complications;  the  other  two  are  still 
hving. 

39.  Reproductive  Organs 

a.    Cryptorchism,   or  retention  and   atrophy  of    testicles. 

This  condition,  a  semi-' 'hermaphroditic"  one,  is  character- 

I       I  ized  by  the  fact  that  the  normal 

QyQ  ^  descent  of  the  testis  into  the 

scrotum  fails  to  occur.    A  pedi- 

J      I  gree  of  a  family  exhibiting  this 

LJtCJ  H  condition  is  given,  in  Fig.  150. 

1 1 J I    In  the  third  generation  one  boy 

^-*Nr— .  ^  ^  ^  JLj  out  of  four  is  normal.    This  trait 
^^^—^  ■*  ™  ™  '— '  is  probably  inherited  just  hke 

hypospadias. 
r^  b.  Hypospadias. — Like  the  last 

Fig.  150.-Pedigree  of  cryp-  ^^'^  ^^  evidence  of  an  imperfect 

torchism,  Afifected  persons  rep-  development  of  the  external  sec- 
resented   by  black   symbols.     On         j  i,  x  j  • 

account  of  the  sterility  of  the  males  ^^dary  sex  characters  and  possi- 
all  affected  persons  are  derived  bly  indicates  an  imperfect  stim- 

from   sisters   of  affected   persons.      ,        ,  ,.  ,  .  ^m 

All    affected    persons    are  natural    ^luS  tO    Sex    dimorphism.       The 

eunuchs.  Bronardel,  p.  169.  defect  is  characterized  by  the 
more  or  less  complete  failure  of  the  male  genital  papilla  to 
close  along  the  median  raphe  up  to  the  apex  of  the  glans.  An 
affected  man  may  have  by  a  wife  who  belongs  to  a  normal 
strain  some  or  all  of  his  sons  affected.  His  normal  daughters 
may  have  abnormal  sons  even  when  the  father  belongs  to  a 
normal  strain.  It  seems  that  there  is  an  inhibitor  to  com- 
plete sex-differentiation  in  the  males.  Usually  .males  who 
show  no  trace  of  the  inhibitor  when  married  into  a  normal 


THE  INHERITANCE  OF  FAMILY  TRAITS  171 

strain  have  normal  sons.  But  occasionally  apparently  nor- 
mal fathers  in  whom  the  ''inhibitor"  is  inactive  may  have 
abnormal  sons  (Fig.  151.)  The  eugenical  conclusion  is  that 
females  belonging  to  hermaphroditic  (hypospadic  or  cryp- 
torchitic)  strains,  if  married,  will  probably  have  at  least  half 
of  their  sons  defective,  particularly  if  they  have  defective 
brothers;  but  normal  males  of  such  strains  may  marry  fe- 
males from  unaffected  strains  with  impunity. 


I 


in 


F 


Fig.  151. — Pedigree  of  hypospadias  (black  symbols).     Inheritance  from 
affected  males  and  unaffected  females,  III,  2.     Linqard,  1884. 

c.  Prolapsus  of  the  Uterus  and  Sterility. — Corresponding  in 
a  way  with  incomplete  development  of  the  male  reproduc- 
tive organs  is  the  prolapsus  of  the  uterus  in  the  female.  This 
is  also  definitely  inherited  but  the  trait  is  never  transmitted 
by  affected  females  since  they  are  sterile  (Fig.  152). 

40.  Skeleton  and  Appendages 
Since  the  size  and  form  of  the  bodily  frame  are  greatly 
influenced  by  the  skeleton  the  heredity  of  these  features  is 


172    HEREDITY  IN  RELATION  TO  EUGENICS 


O^nop 


All  daugl)ttrs 
normal.  TJumerous 
descendants 


2dau.N.( 
4  sons 


Idau.N 
d5on5 


Fig.  152. — Pedigree  of  a  family  showing  prolapsus  of  the  uterus  (females) 
and  sterility.  Inherited  like  the  absence  of  a  character,  with  probable  consan- 
guinity in  marriage.    Bronardel,  1900. 

usually  due  to  an  inheritance  in  the  processes  that  go  to 

determine  the  form  and  size  of  the  skeleton. 
a.  Achondroplasy  is  characterized  by  relatively  short 
limbs,  a  condition  in  man  like  that  in 
the  Ancon  sheep,  dachshund  and  some 
bull-dogs.  The  condition  is  rare  and  so 
we  have  few  if  any  full  pedigrees  but 
enough  is  known  to  indicate  that  it  is 
inherited,  as  in  the  case  cited  by  Pouchet 
and  Leriche  (1903),  Fig.  153,  and  it  is 
probably  due  to  an  abnormal  positive 


I 


ii 


Fig.  153.— Pedigree 
of  achondroplasy  (black   f  actoi. 

Sd  lSiche  ^Zr^""      ^'  ScoUosis.— The  dissymmetry  of  the 

trunk  accompanied  by  a  curved  ' '  spine ' ' 
is  a  fairly  common  condition.  That  there  is  an  hereditary 
tendency  to  it  cannot  be  doubted  in  view  of  its  frequent 


THE  INHERITANCE  OF  FAMILY  TRAITS  173 

occurrence  two  or  more  times  in  one  family.  Either  father 
or  mother  of  an  affected  child  may  be  affected;  or  they 
may  have  symmetrical  spines  themselves  but  have  an  af- 
fected brother  or  sister.  The  offspring  are  born  with  an 
hereditary  laxness  and  weakness  of  the  constituent  parts 
of  the  spinal  column  and  its  ligaments,  so  that  the  column 
easily  falls  into  lateral  curves  under  the  influence  of  second- 
ary causes. 

c.  Exostoses — Upon    the   long   bones  there   occasionally 
develop  osseous  outgrowths  known  as  exostoses.    The  method 


6niLo 


qUd 


q6    BiO 


N   9  SCO.  Ex,l4yr5. 
Fig.  154 


some  affected  Ex.lZurj. 

Fig.  155 


Fig.  154. — Pedigrees  of  exostoses  on  the  long  bones.  Affected  individuals 
represented  by  black  symbols.  Ex,  exostoses,  sex  unknown;  sco,  scoliosis  or 
spinal  curvature.    Teissier  and  Denecham,  1905. 

Fig.  155. — Part  of  a  pedigree  of  exostoses  on  the  long  bones  that  have  been 
traced  through  6  generations.  Ex,  exostoses,  sex  unknown.  Mery  and 
Metayer,  1905. 


of  inheritance  of  the  tendency  to  produce  such  growths  is 
indicated  by  pedigrees  given  in  Figs.  154,  155. 

d.  Absence  of  Clavicles. — The  collar  bones,  or  clavicles, 
are  occasionally  imperfectly  developed  and  the  tendency  to 
this  result  shows  itself  in  several  members  of  one  family. 
This  is  well  illustrated  by  a  case  described  by  Carpenter 
(1899)  Fig.  156.  The  high  incidence  of  the  abnormal  condi- 
tion in  this  family  suggests  that  the  defect  is  due  to  a  positive 
inhibitor. 


174    HEREDITY  IN  RELATION  TO  EUGENICS 

e.  Congenital  dislocation  at  the  thigh  bone — pelvis  joint. — 
This  is  a  peculiarity  that  usually  runs  in  families.  It  is 
doubtless  due  to  a  laxness  in  the  ligaments  by  which  attach- 

Fig.  156. — Pedigree  of  absence  of  clavicles.  The  father,  1, 1,  has  deformed 
clavicles.  By  a  normal  wife  he  has  7  children  affected  as  follows:  II,  1,  has  a 
slightly  deformed  clavicle;  II,  2,  has  a  deformed  right  clavicle;  II,  3,  has  nor- 
mal clavicles  but  a  prominent  transverse  process  of  the  last  cervical  vertebra; 
II,  4,  has  clavicles  nearly  absent  and  also  the  clavicular  portion  of  the  great 
chest  muscle;  II,  5,  has  a  peculiar  kink  in  the  clavicles;  II,  6,  is  normal;  11,  7, 
has  a  deformed  right  clavicle.    Carpenter,  1899. 

ment  is  made.    Several  pedigrees  have  been  worked  out  by 
Nareth  (1903)  of  which  one  is  reproduced  here  (Fig.  157). 

No  evidence  appears  as  to  the  amount  of  consanguineous 
marriage  except  in  one  case.    The  pedigree  looks  like  one 


distant 


(S^Sffl 


8  N  children 


6^iiiumi 


Fig.  157. — Pedigree  of  a  family  showing  congenital  dislocation  of  the  hip. 
Affected  persons  (black  symbols)  descend  from  unaffected,  suggesting  that 
the  condition  is  due  to  a  defect.     Senator  and  Kaminer,  1904. 

of  albinism  and  suggests  that  congenital  dislocation  is  a 
defect.  In  that  case  the  marriage  of  related  persons,  even 
though  normal,  is  to  be  discouraged,  but  an  affected  person 
by  marrying  into  new  blood  may  expect  normal  offspring. 


THE  INHERITANCE  OF  FAMILY  TRAITS   175 

f.  Polydactylism. — The  peculiarity  of  supernumerary  fin- 
gers and  toes  is  one  that  is  inherited  in  nearly  typical 
fashion.  I  have  worked  extensively  on  polydactylism  in 
fowls  and  there  can  be  little  doubt  that  the  character  behaves 
in  the  same  way  in  man.    The  extra  toe  is  due  to  an  addi- 


I 


I 


I 


biT. 


_-     11    21       31    4l 
IV      3P   6N      3P  4N 


12 
3N       3N 


Fig.  158. — Pedigree  of  polydactylism.  Affected  persons  reiircsentcd  by 
black  symbols.  Ill,  3,  has  six  toes  on  each  foot;  III,  8,  has  six  toes  on  each 
foot;  III,  10,  extra  fingers  on  each  hand;  III,  12,  extra  fingers  on  each  hand; 
V,  1,  five  fingers  and  thumb  on  each  hand;  V,  2,  supernumerary  digits  on  both 
hands  and  feet;  V,  5,  extra  toes,  both  feet;  V,  7,  harelip,  cleft  palate,  web  be- 
tween each  big  toe;  V,  10,  5  fingers  and  thumb  on  each  hand,  6  toes  on  each 
foot,  web  between  all  toes.    Lucas,  1880. 

tional  unit  so  that  when  one  parent  has  the  extra  toe  the 
children  will  also  have  it.  However,  it  sometimes  happens 
that  the  offspring  fail  to  produce  the  extra  toe;  but  such 
persons,  becoming  in  turn  parents,  may  produce  the  poly- 
dactyl  condition  again  (Fig.  158). 

The  method  of  inheritance  of  polydactyUsm  is  well  repre- 
sented by  Lucas'  case,  given  in  Fig.  158.  Here  only  when 
one  parent  was  polydactyl  were  there  polydactyl  offspring, 
excepting  in  the  progeny  of  the  oldest  son  of  the  third  genera- 
tion. This  son  is  said  not  to  be  polydactyl  and  is  recorded 
as  normal.  If  the  record  is  correct  his  case  is  one  of  failure 
to  dominate  of  the  polydactyl  determiner. 

The  eugenical  conclusion  is:  polydactyl  persons  will  have 
at  least  half  of  their  children  polydactyl.    Those  quite  free 


176    HEREDITY  IN  RELATION  TO  EUGENICS 


Fig.  159. — A  case  of  polydactylism.  The  boy's  father  has  12  fingers 
and  12  toes,  but  the  e.xtra  fingers  are  boneless.  Besides  the  boy  figured, 
who  is  like  his  father,  there  is  1  son  with  extra  toes,  1  with  extra  toes  and 
an  extra  finger  on  the  left  hand  only.  One  sister  has  extra  toes  only.  The 
other  5  children  were  normal  in  respect  to  the  number  of  toes  and  fingers 
they  bear.    Through  the  kindness  of  Professor  C.  A.  Scott. 


from  the  trait,  though  of  the  polydactyl  strain,  will  probably 
have  only  normal  children. 

g.  Syndactylism. — ^The  union  of  the  bones  and  tissues 
of  two  or  more  digits  into  one  mass  is  found  in  many  animals 
including  man.  I  have  studied  it  in  hundreds  of  fowl.  It  is 
inherited  there,  as  no  doubt  also  in  man,  in  such  fashion  as 
to  permit  the  conclusion  that  syndactylism  is  due  to  a  factor 
that  extends  the  web  paripassu  with  the  development  of  the 
digits.  On  this  hypothesis  the  normal  hand  or  foot  lacks 
the  factor  and  two  normal  persons  (even  of  a  syndactyUc 


THE  INHERITANCE  OF  FAMILY  TRAITS   177 

strain)  will  not  show  the  abnormality  in  their  offspring. 
This  expectation  is  indeed  realized  in  most  of  the  pedigrees 
pubHshed;  as  for  instance  in  that  of  Parker  and  Robinson 
(1887,  Clin.  Soc.  Trans.,  Vol.  XX.,  p.  181),  Fig.  IGO. 

r  QO 

Fig.  160. — A  pedigree  of  syndactylism,  or  "split  foot."  All  affected  per- 
.sons  are  from  an  affected  parent;  hence  the  trait  is  a  positive  one.  Little  is 
known  about  the  condition  of  the  digits  in  the  first  generation.  Parker  and 
Robinson,  1887. 

The  general  conclusion  is  that,  while  a  syndactyl  individual 
will  transmit  his  trait,  normals  from  a  syndactyl  strain  have 
Httle  chance  of  doing  so. 

h.  Brachydactylism. — This  is  a  condition  of  shortened 
digits  due  to  the  presence  of  only  two  segments  to  the  digit — 
so  that  all  fingers  are  like  thumbs.  The  middle  phalanx  is 
usually  a  more  or  less  rudimentary  bone  attached  to  the 
base  of  the  distal  phalanx.  Inheritance  follows  the  laws  of 
syndactylism.  Two  normal  parents  produce  only  the  normal 
condition;  no  generation  is  skipped. 

i.  Other  deformities  of  the  hands. — From  time  to  time 
other  digital  pecuharities  have  been  recorded  and  these  are 
usually  strongly  inherited.  Thus  Dobell  has  described  a 
family  in  which  the  hands  are  double  jointed,  all  joints 
thick,  ring  and  little  finger  crooked  from  the  last  joint.  The 
peculiarity  is  distinguishable  at  birth.  The  law  of  inheritance 
is  the  same  as  for  syndactyhsm;  viz.,  normal  parents  have 
no  offspring  with  the  defect;  but  one  affected  parent  tends 
to  transmit  the  defect  to  half  (rarely  all)  of  his  offspring 
(Fig.  IGl).  The  tendency  of  the  great  toe  to  grow  under 
the  others  occurs  in  at  least  one  family  strain  (Fig.  102)  and 


178    HEREDITY  IN  RELATION  TO  EUGENICS 

is  apparently  inherited  like  double  jointedness.  Another 
case  of  family  deformity  of  the  digits  is  given  by  Carson 
(Keating's  Ency.  Ill,  935).    Here  there  is  an  absence  of  the 


qi 


iqioiJi         4ia    IjO 


deformed 
lianda 


'ikoU66iM^ 


N 


Fig.  161. — Pedigree  of  family  with  double  jointed  hands,  all  joints  thick, 
ring  and  little  fingers  crooked  from  the  distal  joint.  Affected  persons  marked 
by  black  symbols.    Dobell. 

distal  phalanx  and  part  of  the  median  phalanx  from  all 
fingers  of  both  hands,  the  thumbs  being  normal.  Here 
again  the  defect  had  not  skipped  a  generation,  i.  e.,  was  not 
transmitted  by  normals.    It  has  been  known  in  the  family 


i 


? 


DtO 


Fig.  162. — Pedigree  of  tendency  of  great  toe  to  grow  under  others  (black 
symbols  represent  affected  persons).    F.  R.;  Ov. 

for  over  a  century.  Foot  (Difformites  des  Doigts,  p.  80)  tells 
of  a  famil}^  in  which  for  three  generations  the  peculiarity  has 
appeared  of  possessing  only  the  fifth  finger.  The  second  and 
third  fingers  are  represented  in  these  individuals  by  the 


THE  INHERITANCE  OF  FAMILY  TRAITS  170 

metacarpal  bone  only  and  the  other  two  fingers  are  entirely 
missing.  This  is,  of  com-se,  a  case  of  syndactylism,  with 
inheritance  of  a  specific  type.  In  a  case  cited  by  Marshall 
(Trans.  Soc.  Stud.  Disease  in  Children,  III)  in  which  for 


■ 


Fig.  163. — Fragment  of  a  pedigree  of  a  family  showing  hereditary  club- 
foot in  3  generations.  So  far  as  it  goes  this  pedigree  suggests  that  the 
condition  is  due  to  a  positive  character.    Drew,  1905. 

five  generations  this  peculiarity  appeared,  each  finger  stopped 
short  at  the  proximal  phalanx  and  the  thumb  was  ill  de- 
veloped.    Drew  has  recorded  a  case  of  club-foot  in  three 


i[0 


AiiiMMiiuuxiMiii 


Fig.  164. — Pedigree  of  a  family  of  twins.  Two  twin  brothers  married.  The 
first  had  10  children,  all  born  as  twins;  4  pair  were  daughters  and  1  pair  were 
eons.  Seven  of  the  daughters  are  married  and  4  have  produced  twins  at 
the  first  birth,  nothing  is  known  of  the  others.  One  of  the  sons  is  married 
and  has  3  single  children.  The  second  brother  (first  generation)  had  8 
children  born  as  twins  and  3  bom  singly.    Stocks,  1861. 


generations  (Fig.  163).  It  is  astonishing  what  a  variety  of 
inheritable  variations,  that  are  often  minute,  are  shown  by 
the  hand  and  foot.  The  data  are  too  limited  to  give  assur- 
ance as  to  the  law  of  inheritance  in  each  case. 


180    HEREDITY  IN  RELATION  TO  EUGENICS 


41.  Twins 

It  is  well  known  that  twin  production  may  be  an  hereditary 
quality.  Thus  the  Dorset  race  of  sheep  is  characterized  by 
the  tendency  to  bear  twins.  In  man,  too,  strains  are  known 
where  plural  births  are  the  rule.    Remarkable  cases  are  re- 


66  Ap[!]p6ibo[^ 


>■;- ' 


Fig.  165. — Of  2  twin  sons  one  has  a  pair  of  twin  sons  and  5  single  born 
children;  the  other  had  1  son.  The  former  has,  through  his  sons,  3  pair  of 
grandchildren;  the  latter  1  pair.    Wakley,  1895. 

corded  by  Stocks  (1861,  p.  78),  see  Fig.  164,  and  by  Wakley 
(1895,  p.  1289).     See  Fig.  165. 

In  the  foregoing  cases  inheritance  of  the  twinning  capacity 
is  through  the  males  only,  and  this  is  true  in  some  strains  of 
sheep.  However,  other  human  strains  are  known  with  the 
tendency  to  twin-production  passing  along  the  female  line. 


CHAPTER  IV 

THE  GEOGRAPHICAL  DISTRIBUTION  OF  INHERIT- 
ABLE TRAITS 

1.  The  Dispersion  of  Traits 

Traits  occur  in  individuals  and  the  same  traits  in  related 
individuals.  Individuals  occupy  at  any  one  moment  a  par- 
ticular place.  Could  we  take  a  sort  of  bird's  eye  view  of  the 
continent  and  were  each  individual  that  bears  a  given  trait 
conspicuously  marked,  we  should  have  a  perfect  picture  of 
the  geographic  distribution  of  the  trait.  Had  we  such  a 
picture  for  each  day  of  the  hundred  thousand  odd  days  since 
America  began  to  be  settled  and  were  they  to  pass  in  review 
as  in  a  cinematograph,  then  we  should  see  the  reproduction 
and  dissemination  of  the  family  trait  in  question.  Such  a 
view  would  show  us  the  traits  coming  across  the  ocean  from 
European  centres,  settling  in  a  place  or  flitting  from  point 
to  point,  reproducing  themselves  at  a  place  and  continuing  to 
increase  there  for  generations  while  throwing  off  individuals 
to  move  far  athwart  the  face  of  the  country  and  to  settle 
down  as  new  proUferating  centres.  We  should  see  two  per- 
sons with  the  same  defect  coming  together  as  a  married 
couple  and  proliferating  in  a  few  years  a  number  of  new  in- 
dividuals with  the  same  negative  characters.  Or  we  should 
see  an  individual  with  the  defect  uniting  with  a  person  with- 
out it  and  ending  there  the  trail  of  the  defect.  Or,  on  the 
other  hand,  a  positive  trait,  like  cataract,  hemophilia,  or 
Huntington's  chorea,  would  move  about,  settle  in  a  spot, 

181 


182    HEREDITY  IN  RELATION  TO  EUGENICS 

multiply  itself  into  many  individuals  either  all  of  one  sex 
or  of  both  sexes,  as  the  ease  may  be;  and  these  individuals, 
moving  apart,  would  form  new  prohferating  centres.  In 
the  multipUcation  of  negative  and  positive  traits  we  would 
see  this  plain  difference — that  negative  traits  multiply  most 
in  long  established  and  stable  communities  where  much 
inbreeding  occurs,  while  positive  traits  are  increased  by 
emigration,  as  a  fire  is  spread  by  the  wind  that  scatters  fire- 
brands. If,  on  the  other  hand,  the  negative  traits  be  scat- 
tered the  chance  of  mating  with  the  same  defect  is  diminished 
and  the  trait  is  not  reproduced.  Conversely,  a  country 
characterized  by  much  inbreeding  will  have  a  population 
that  is  affected  prevailingly  by  negative  traits  with  a  slight 
tendency  for  positive  traits  to  increase;  while  a  country  that 
is  settled  by  a  restless  people  will  show  a  small  percentage 
of  negative  traits  and  a  high  percentage  of  positive  ones. 

That  the  picture  of  the  dissemination  of  traits  that  I 
have  drawn  is  not  exaggerated  but  corresponds  to  the  em- 
pirical facts  is  proved  by  the  evidence  of  many  studies. 
Thus  Alexander  Graham  Bell  (1889)  finds  that  not  only 
the  deaf  mutes  of  Martha's  Vineyard  but  ''groups  of  deaf 
mutes  who  have  never  been  near  Martha's  Vineyard,  trace 
up  to  "  the  blood  of  James  Skiff.  A  genealogist  with  un- 
usual inteUigence  and  breadth  of  interest  has  traced  a 
"bleeding"  tendency  from  a  Hannant  who  came  from 
Norfolk,  England,  and  whose  progeny  settled  in  Sullivan 
County,  Pennsylvania,  and  created  there  a  colony  of 
bleeders;  and  by  emigration  has  started  new  colonies  in 
Minnesota,  South  Dakota,  and  California.  Students  of 
Huntington's  chorea  find  many  of  their  widely  scattered 
cases  tracing  back  through  Delaware  County,  New  York, 
to  the  sources  of  its  early  population  at  East  Hampton, 
Long  Island,  or  to  that  sister  settlement  of  the  New  Haven 
Colony,  Fairfield  County,  Connecticut.    Even  students  of 


DISTRIBUTION  OF  INHERITABLE  TRAITS  183 

crime  have  traced  the  disturbing  element  of  a  large  area 
to  a  single  focal  point;  "the  Jukes"  were  traced  back  to 
Max  living  in  a  lonely  mountain  valley  and  the  "Ishmael- 
ites"  of  Indiana  were  traced  back  through  Kentucky  to 
Virginia  and  probably  to  the  cutthroats  and  prostitutes 
which  England  spewed  out  upon,  and  against  the  pro- 
tests of,  the  Virginia  colony  in  the  latter  half  of  the  seven- 
teenth century  (Butler,  1896).  So  too  a  family  in  New 
Jersey  of  over  600  persons,  more  than  three-fourths  of  them 
defectives  have  been  derived,  by  Goddard  and  his  field- 
workers,  from  a  single  pair.  These  are  examples,  merely, 
of  a  universal  fact,  that  the  more  strikingly  inheritable 
traits  may  be  followed  back  generation  after  generation  to  a 
few  focal  points. 

And  the  focal  points  of  this  country  have  been  transported 
here  from  abroad.  A  settlement  worker  in  New  York  City 
inquired  into  the  meaning  of  a  particularly  unruly  and 
criminalistic  section  of  his  territory  and  found  that  the 
offenders  came  from  one  village  in  Calabria — known  as  the 
"home  of  brigands."  Of  the  weary  but  hopeful  thousands 
of  immigrants  who  weekly  (almost  daily)  enter  the  port  of 
New  York  how  many  are  destined  to  bring  in  traits  for  good 
or  evil,  that  are  to  proliferate  and  to  affect  the  future  of  this 
country  for  better  or  worse!  For  we  must  not  forget  the 
good.  The  germ  plasm  of  an  Austrian  who  migrated  to  the 
United  States  three  generations  ago  has  produced  a  race 
of  yacht  builders  who  enable  this  country  to  maintain  its 
supremacy  in  the  sport  of  yachting.  From  the  germ  plasm 
(in  part)  of  an  extraordinarily  talented  but  erotic  woman 
who  migrated  to  America  in  the  early  part  of  the  seven- 
teenth century  have  arisen  statesmen,  college  presidents, 
men  of  science,  great  philanthropists  from  New  England  to 
California  in  extraordinary  numbers.  From  an  Irisli  pair 
who  came  to  the  wilderness  of  Virginia  nearly  two  centuries 


184    HEREDITY  IN  RELATION  TO  EUGENICS 

ago  have  descended  vice  presidents,  cabinet  officers,  ad- 
mirals, generals,  governors,  senators  and  congressmen  in 
great  numbers.    In  these  cases  the  good  was  not  "interred  [ 
with  their  bones." 

2.  Consanguinity  in  Marriage 

The  customs  of  civilized  nations  oppose  certain  limits 
to  marriage,  almost  universally  bar  the  marriage  of  nearest 
kin,  and  have  given  to  the  word  incest  a  connotation  so 
loathsome  and  so  emphatic  that  it  is  appreciated  by  prac- 
tically every  normal  civilized  person.  It  will  be  interesting 
to  consider  for  a  moment  how  wide-spread  is  this  taboo. 

First  of  all  it  must  be  said  that  the  union  of  brother  and 
sister  or  of  parent  and  child  as  recognized  spouses  is  not  un- 
known. Various  reputable  observers  report  that  among 
the  Weddas  of  Ceylon,  probably  on  account  of  the  sparsity 
of  the  population  and  the  isolation  of  families,  the  marriage 
of  brother  and  younger  sister  is  permitted  by  local  custom 
(Virchow,  1881).  In  ancient  times  the  marriage  of  parent 
and  child  was  not  opposed  by  custom  in  Persia  (Heath,  1887, 
p.  65)  and  perhaps  in  other  Eastern  countries. 

Such  customs  are  to-day,  however,  highly  exceptional 
and  against  social  ideals.  But  the  hne  between  permissible 
and  non-permissible  unions  is  variously  drawn.  Thus  we 
are  told  (Nelson,  1899)  that  the  Eskimos  of  Behring  Strait 
favor  the  union  of  first  cousins  or  even  closer  relatives  on 
the  general  ground  that  in  time  of  stress  and  hunger  the 
blood  tie  will  be  found  stronger  than  the  marriage  tie  to 
hold  the  family  together.  Among  other  natives  of  North 
America  a  paternal  uncle  and  niece  might  marry  but  not  a 
maternal  aunt  and  nephew.  However,  the  North  American 
Indian,  on  the  whole,  has  strong  sentiments  against  close 
intermarriage.  Also  among  Africans  and  the  South  Sea 
Islanders  cousin  marriages  are,  in  general,  taboo;  and  among 


DISTRIBUTION  OF  INHERITABLE  TRAITS  1 85 

the  Malays  "consanguinity,  even  the  remotest,  constitutes 
an  important  obstacle  to  marriage."  We  read  of  the  Is- 
landers making  voyages  to  other  islands  and  carrying  off 
maidens  for  wives.  In  India  and  China  marriage  of  persons 
within  the  patronymic  is  against  social  ideals.^  European 
ideals  are  largely  a  legacy  of  Roman  law.  Here  the  purely 
formal  and  legal  relations  constituted  as  much  of  an  obstacle 
as  blood  relationship.  A  stepchild  should  not  marry  his 
mother  nor  a  father-in-law  his  daughter-in-law.  Only  re- 
cently has  a  relic  of  these  legal  and  non-biological  interdic- 
tions been  removed  in  England  by  the  repeal  of  the  law  pro- 
hibiting a  man  from  marrying  his  deceased  wife's  sister. 

Such  wide-spread  social  barriers  to  close  intermarriage, 
even  among  the  children  of  nature — one  might  almost  say 
especially  among  them — indicates  if  not  an  instinctive  re- 
pugnance to,  at  least  an  apprehensiveness  toward,  such 
marriages.  We  have  still  to  inquire  if  there  is  any  biological 
basis  for  such  apprehensiveness.  The  answer  to  this  ques- 
tion has  been  furnished  in  many  places  in  the  earlier  part  of 
the  book.  Defects  in  the  germ  plasm  tend  to  reveal  them- 
selves in  the  offspring  of  cousin  marriages  but  tend  to  dis- 
appear entirely  in  the  children  that  are  derived  from  out- 
matings.  On  the  other  hand,  undesirable  positive  traits 
that  are  absent  from  both  parents  will  not  reappear  in  the 
offspring  even  though  the  parents  be  cousins.  One  can  easily 
imagine  a  strain  without  any  important  defect,  so  that  a 
consanguineous  marriage  would,  for  generations,  be  unin- 
jurious  to  the  offspring;  but  such  strains  are  doubtless  rare. 
We  are  told  that  in  the  family  of  the  Ptolemies  and  in  the 
royal  family  of  the  Incas  the  marriage  of  brother  and  sister 
repeatedly  occurred  but,  as  a  friend  of  mine  says,  "Where 
are  the  Ptolemies  and  Incas  now?"    The  conclusion  seema 

1  The  foregoing  summary  of  marriage  limitations  is  based  chiefly  upon  the 
compiled  data  of  Ploss-Bartels :  Das  Weib. 


186     HEREDITY  IN  RELATION  TO  EUGENICS 


Fig.  166. — Rows  of  maize,  each  from  a  single  ear  of  corn.  The  central 
row  (labeled)  is  from  a  16  row-to-ear  race  self-fertilized  for  five  years.  Row  to 
left  of  center,  self-fertilization  prevented  for  six  successive  years.  Row  to 
right,  a  first  cross  between  long  self-fertilized  strains. 


clear  that,  while  in  certain  strains  consanguineous  marriage 
may  not  lead  to  defective  offspring,  in  most  families  it  will, 
at  least  after  a  few  generations.  This  is  well  illustrated  in 
corn-breeding  where  self-fertilization  leads  to  rapid  loss  of 
productivity  and  vegetative  vigor  (Figs.  166,  167). 

Let  us  now  consider  some  of  the  statistical  results  gained 
from  a  study  of  consanguineous  marriages  in  a  large  popula- 
tion. In  1858  Dr.  Bemiss  reported  to  the  American  Medical 
Association  on  a  collection  of  833  consanguineous  marriages 
producing  3,942  children  or  an  average  of  4.6  children  per 
marriage.  Of  these  children  28.7  per  cent  are  said  to  be  de- 
fective, 3.6  per  cent  are  deaf  mutes,  2.1  per  cent  blind,  7  per 
cent  idiots,  1  per  cent  insane,  1.5  per  cent  epileptic,  2.4  per 
cent  deformed,  7.6  per  cent  "scrofulous"   (i.  e.,  probably 


DISTRIBUTION  OF  INHERITABLE  TRAITS    187 


Fig.  167. — The  piles  of  ears  of  corn  on  the  right  and  left  are  from  seed 
ears  which  had  been  self-fertihzed;  the  pile  in  the  middle  from  a  seed  ear  in 
which  self-fertilization  had  been  prevented.  This  figure  and  the  preceding 
were  contributed  by  Dr.  G.  H.  Shull. 


tubercular)  and  22  per  cent  are  said  to  have  "died  young." 
In  some  data  gathered  by  Dr.  Howe  (1853)  17  consanguin- 
eous marriages  produced  50  per  cent  idiots;  in  the  data  of 
Dr.  Mitchell  (1866)  7.5  per  cent  were  insane,  and  1.4  per  cent 
deaf  mutes.  Other  observers  record  consanguineous  mar- 
riages without  deaf  mutism,  others  without  idiocy,  others 
with  less  than  1  per  cent  of  insanity.  Voisin  (1865)  tells  of 
the  isolated  community  of  Batz  where  5  marriages  of  first 
cousins  and  31  of  second  cousins  has  occurred  without  a  case 
of  mental  disease,  deaf  mutism,  albinism,  retinitis  pigmentosa 
or  malformation  appearing.  These  varied  results  are  to  be 
expected.  Consanguineous  marriage  per  se  does  not  create 
traits;  it  permits  the  defects  of  the  germ  plasm,  that  may  not 
appear  in  the  parents,  to  reveal  themselves  in  the  offspring. 


188    HEREDITY  IN  RELATION  TO  EUGENICS 

If  there  is  no  insanity  or  albinism  in  the  stock  consanguineous 
marriage  -wdll  not  bring  it  out;  and,  strictly,  it  is  not  at  all 
consanguinity  that  brings  the  trait  out  but  the  increasing 
liabiUty  that  consanguinity  affords  to  the  mating  of  two 
similarly  defective  germ  cells. 

The  variety  of  the  product  of  consanguineous  marriage  is 
well  brought  out  when  we  compare  localities.  Thus  con- 
sanguinity on  Martha's  Vineyard  results  in  11  per  cent 
deaf  mutes  and  a  number  of  hermaphrodites;  in  Point 
Judith  in  13  per  cent  idiocy  and  7  per  cent  insanity;  in  an 
island  off  the  Maine  coast  the  consequence  is  "intellectual 
dullness";  in  Block  Island  loss  of  fecundity;  in  some  of  the 
''Banks"  off  the  coast  of  North  Carolina,  suspiciousness, 
and  an  inability  to  pass  beyond  the  third  or  fourth  grade 
of  school;  in  a  peninsula  on  the  east  coast  of  Chesapeake 
Bay  the  defect  is  dwarfness  of  stature:  in  George  Island 
and  Abaco  (Bahama  Islands)  it  is  idiocy  and  blindness  (G. 
A.  Penrose,  1905).  There  is  thus  no  one  trait  that  results 
from  the  marriage  of  kin;  the  result  is  determined  by  the 
specific  defect  in  the  germ  plasm  of  the  common  ancestor. 

The  question  is  often  asked,  How  common  are  consan- 
guineous marriages?  What  proportion  of  marriages  are 
between  kin?  This  question  is  so  ill-defined  that  a  reply 
is  hardly  possible.  When  we  recall  the  enormous  number 
of  our  ancestors  resulting  from  the  fact  that  the  number 
(theoretically)  doubles  in  each  earlier  generation,  so  that 
there  are  more  than  a  million  in  the  twentieth  ascending 
generation,  and  more  than  a  billion  in  the  thirtieth,  then  we 
see  that  some  degree  of  consanguinity  in  the  parents  is  to 
be  expected.  There  are  hardly  two  persons  of  European 
origin  who  are  more  distantly  related  than  thirtieth  cousin 
— or  who  do  not  have  a  common  ancestor  of  the  time  of 
King  William  I  of  England.  Indeed,  how  improbable  it  is 
that  there  are  many  persons  of  ''pure"  European  stock 


DISTRIBUTION  OF  INHERITABLE  TRAITS  189 

whose  line  of  descent  has  not  received  contributions  from 
Ethiopia  within  the  last  millenium — when  we  stop  to  con- 
sider the  slaves,  not  only  white  and  yellow  but  also  brown 
and  black,  that  were  brought  to  Rome,  became  free  there 
and  contributed  elements  to  the  population  of  Italy  and  to 
all  Europe. 

Returning  from  this  digression,  we  may  recognize  that, 
however  vague  scientifically  the  term  consanguineous  may 
be,  popularly,  it  means  related  as  first  or  possibly  as  second 
cousin.  This  is,  of  course,  from  the  standpoint  of  modern 
heredity,  an  absurd  limitation  of  the  term  since  fifth  or 
tenth  cousins  may  carry  the  same  ancestral  traits.  Our 
question  may  then  be  transformed  in  this  fashion:  What 
proportion  of  the  population  marries  within  the  grade  of 
fifth  (or  tenth)  cousin?  The  answer  to  this  question  for 
the  United  States  as  a  whole  would  require  a  special  census, 
and  the  proportion,  expressed  in  a  single  figure  would  have 
little  significance.  Much  more  important  is  it  to  know  for 
each  of  several  small  communities  the  grades  of  relationship 
of  consorts;  and  the  association  of  degree  of  consanguinity 
with  physiographic  and  other  barriers. 

3.  Barriers  to  Marriage  Selection 
Barriers,   indeed,   to   free   and   wide   marriage   selection 
favor  consanguineous  marriages,  and  for  the  same  reason 
they  favor  the  formation  of  races  of  men  with  peculiar 
traits,  even  as  it  has  long  been  recognized  that  they  facili- 
tate the  formation  of  races  of  plants  and  animals,  by  per- 
mittmg  newly-arisen  traits  to  infect,  as  it  were,  the  entire 
population  and  thus  to  form  a  new  species.    The  barriers 
may  be  classified  as  physiographic  and  social. 
A.  Physiographic  Barriers 
Physiographic  barriers  are  for  man,  a  land  animal,  stretches 
of  water,  such  as  parts  of  the  ocean,  sounds  and  bays  that 


190    HEREDITY  IN  RELATION  TO  EUGENICS 

separate  from  the  mainland,  and  even  broad  rivers;  also 
mountain  ridges  or  heights  of  land.  All  such  barriers  re- 
strain exogamy,  or  marriage  outside  the  family,  and  favor 
consanguineous  marriage  or  endogamy. 

a.  Barrier  of  Water. — Of  oceanic  islands  the  Canaries, 
Azores,  Bermuda,  the  Bahamas  and  the  Lesser  Antilles  are 
examples.  In  the  case  of  the  South  Sea  Islands  the  half 
aquatic  nature  of  the  inhabitants  has  reversed  the  usual 
order  and  made  the  sea  a  means  of  intercommunication. 
On  our  own  coast  we  have  striking  examples  of  semi-oceanic 
islands  with  evidence  of  consanguineous  marriage  (Fig.  168). 

At  Miscou  Island  on  the  Northeast  coast  of  New  Bruns- 
wick there  is  said  to  be  much  intermarriage.  The  popula- 
tion "is  partly  English  and  partly  Arcadian  French  and 
each  race  has  kept  pretty  much  to  itself  so  they  are  closely 
intermarried  within  the  same  race." 

The  islands  off  the  Maine  coast  show  much  consanguineous 
marriage.  Thus  in  Small's  (1898)  History  of  Swan's  Is- 
land it  is  stated  that  the  amount  of  intermarriage  of  per- 
sons of  the  same  name  in  Mount  Desert  Island,  Gott's 
Island  and  Swan's  and  Deer  Islands  makes  genealogy  con- 
fusing. For  example,  take  the  Gott  family  as  shown  in 
Fig.  169;  or  a  family  from  Swan's  Island  (Fig.  170).  Even 
more  marked  examples  are  furnished  by  outer  Long  Island 
and  the  islands  opposite  Jonesport,  Maine. 

One  sees  how  little  opportunity  is  afforded  in  such  pedi- 
grees for  the  coming  in  of  new  blood.  Little  wonder  that 
among  these  descendants  of  some  ancestor  who  probably 
carried  inferior  mentality  are  some  intellectually  dull  ones. 

At  western  Martha's  Vineyard  Dr.  Alexander  Graham 
Bell  (1889,  p.  53)  has  made  a  careful  genealogical  study  of 
the  inhabitants.  "I  found,"  he  says  "a  great  deal  of  inter- 
marrying and  a  great  many  consanguineous  marriages." 
Concerning  this  locaUty  Dr.  Withington  (1885,  p.  26)  says: 


DISTRIBUTION  OF  INHERITABLE  TRAITS  191 


Fig.  168. — Coast  of  eastern  North  America,  showing  the  broken  coast  line, 
with  islands  and  peninsulas,  each  of  which  is,  more  or  less,  a  center  of  consan- 
guineous marriages.    Such  centers  can  be  picked  out  by  looking  at  the  map. 


192     HEREDITY  IN  RELATION  TO  EUGENICS 

"The  inhabitants  are  farmers  and  fishermen  of  average 
intelligence  and  good  character,  not  addicted  to  drunken- 
ness.    A  lack  of  enterprise,  associated  doubtless  with  the 


Dp 


DiO  c1m5050&  [DiOp  6ph\  OiD 

couilns  lion  Grt/i        ^-^  -   ^-^  -  .. 


God  Golt 

Fig.  169. — Pedigree  of  a  portion  of  the  Gott  family  of  the  Maine  Islands, 
illustrating  frequency  of  couain  marriages  in  an  isolated  community. 

nature  of  their  occupations,  seems  to  be  the  cause  of  their 
intermarrying."  In  this  locality  deaf  mutism  is  the  striking 
trait.    In  1880  there  was  a  proportion  of  1  to  25  of  the  whole 

DiO 


So      DrODjO 

61   i    h   inS)    Op 


■^"c:::: 


'5S 


Fig.  170. — Pedigree  of  a  family  inhabiting  Swan's  Island,  Maine,  illustrat- 
ing frequency  of  consanguineous  marriage  in  a  restricted  and  isolated  com- 
munity.   The  dotted  Unes  connect  cousins  who  have  married  each  other. 


population  affected  (Bell,  1889).  Dr.  Withiiigton  and 
Dr.  Bell  report  cases  of  hennaphroditism  also  from  this 
same  locality. 


DISTRIBUTION  OF  INHERITABLE  TRAITS  193 

Block  Island,  comprising  about  10  square  miles,  lies 
about  40  miles  both  from  Newport,  Rhode  Island,  and  from 
Montauk  Point.  There  are  some  fine  old  family  names 
including  Ball,  Cobb,  Dodge,  Hall  and  Littlefield,  which 
constitute  a  large  part  of  the  population  of  1,500  souls. 
The  limited  area  has,  however,  led  those  branches  of  the 
family  who  remain  on  the  island  to  intennarry  closely,  as 


dOodo 


Tb^ 


.ckT^ 


Dodqe 


6a6^ 


DO    q6 

Bodgt 


j  DoUqc 

oSiODi  [Hooii""6a  00 

Dodqr  Bodqe  Dodqe 

"io ODTO  on 


00 


/tail   fiaU 


Dodqc     DoageBSIl  BaU 


Fig.  171. — Portion  of  pedigree  of  the  Ball  family  of  Block  Island  showing 
frequency  of  marriage  with  Dodge  and  with  Ball;  a  consequence  of  limited 
marriage  selection  in  a  small  island. 


illustrated  in  Fig.  171  based  on  Ball  (1891).  The  result 
has  not  been  good.  There  are  families  in  which  all  the 
children  are  mentally  deficient  and  many  marriages  that 
are  childless. 

As  we  go  south  along  the  Atlantic  coast,  beaches  or 
"banks"  replace  offshore  islands.  \Mien  they  are  so  far 
from  the  mainland,  as  at  Pamhco  Sound,  as  to  make  inter- 
communication difficult,  consanguineous  marriages  occur  in 
extraordinary  frequency.  A  wide-spread  trait  that  may 
be  ascribed  to  such  inbreeding  is  suspicion  and  mental 
dullness;  and  a  relative  high  frequency  of  insanity.    Even 


194    HEREDITY  IN  RELATION  TO  EUGENICS 

some  of  the  islands  of  Chesapeake  Bay  show  numerous 
marriages  of  kin.  Thus  Arner  (1908,  p.  16)  states  that  in 
Smith's  Island,  separated  from  the  peninsula  of  Maryland 
by  twelve  miles  of  water  "consanguineous  marriages  have 
been  very  frequent  until  now  nearly  all  are  more  or  less 
interrelated.  Out  of  a  hundred  or  more  families  of  which 
I  obtained  some  record,  at  least  five  marriages  were  be- 
tween cousins."  Over  30  per  cent  of  the  inhabitants  bear 
one  surname  (Evans)  and  they  with  Bradshaw,  Marsh  and 
Tyler  comprise  about  59  per  cent  of  the  population.  The 
resident  physician,  here,  had  noted  in  3  years  in  the  com- 
munity of  700  persons  no  case  of  idiocy,  insanity,  epilepsy 
or  deaf  mutism.  At  the  tropics,  islands  appear  again.  In 
some  parts  of  the  Bahamas  there  is  a  record  of  consanguin- 
eous marriages.  C.  A.  Penrose  (1905,  pp.  409-414)  has  de- 
scribed the  condition  at  George  Island  near  Eleuthera  Is- 
land and  at  Hopetown,  Abaco  Island.  In  George  Island 
close  intermarriage  occurs,  and  there  is  a  large  proportion 
of  eye  diseases,  including  cataract,  and  dwarfs  with  low 
mental  acumen.  At  Hopetown  there  are  about  1,000  whites. 
In  1785  a  woman,  Wyanne  Malone,  came  from  Charlestown, 
South  Carolina,  with  her  four  children  to  Hopetown.  Three 
of  them  married  and  settled  there,  a  granddaughter  marry- 
ing a  Russell.  "From  this  stock  most  of  the  present  inhabit- 
ants of  Hopetown  have  descended  and  the  names  of  Malone 
and  Russell  are  constantly  met  with  throughout  the  settle- 
ment." At  Hopetown  consanguineous  marriage  is  accom- 
panied by  deaf  mutism,  idiocy,  insanity  (melancholia)  and 
abnormal  appendages. 

The  island  of  Bermuda  shows  the  usual  consequence  of 
island  hfe.  A  correspondent  writes:  "In  some  of  the  Par- 
ishes (Somerset  and  Paget  chiefly)  there  has  been  much 
intermarriage,  not  only  with  cousins  but  with  double  first 
cousins  in  several  cases.    Intermarriage  has  chiefly  caused 


DISTRIBUTION  OF  INHERITABLE  TRAITS  195 

weakness  of  character  leading  to  drink,  not  lack  of  brains 
or  a  certain  amount  of  physical  strength,  but  very  inert 
and  lazy  disposition." 

The  foregoing  studies  will  suffice  to  demonstrate,  first, 
the  importance  of  the  barrier  of  water  in  tending  to  increase 
consanguineous  marriage  and  second,  the  consequences  of 
such  consanguineous  marriages. 

In  addition  to  islands,  peninsulas  also  are  more  or  less 
isolated  and  might  be  expected  to  yield  the  same  results 
as  islands.  There  is  much  evidence  that  this  is  so.  Cape 
Cod  is  a  good  illustration  of  a  peninsula.  Thus  Twining 
(1905,  p.  12,  note)  after  giving  the  pedigree  of  the  descendants 
of  Isabel  Twining  of  Yarmouth  who  married  Francis  Baker 
says,  "The  frequency  of  intermarriage  between  Baker, 
Chase  and  Kelly  in  these  records  is  distinctly  observable; 
it  is  especially  true  of  the  first  four  generations,  confined 
to  the  narrow  limits  of  the  Cape."  Other  data  proving 
consanguinity  in  parentage  of  Cape  families  are  not  diffi- 
cult to  find.  Thus  Rich  (1883,  p.  525)  tells  of  William 
and  Mary  Dyer,  first  cousins  and  Quaker  immigrants  from 
England  and  married.  William  Dyer  (their  son?),  bom 
1653  came  to  Barnstable  and  married,  in  1686,  Mary  Taj'lor. 
Their  offspring  all  married  and  settled  around  him  and  soon 
became  among  the  most  influential  people  of  the  town — 
a  position  they  maintain  to  this  day.  *'At  a  recent  visit  to 
the  Congregational  Sunday  School,  I  noticed,"  says  the  au- 
thor, "all  officers,  many  teachers,  organist,  ex-superintendent, 
and  pastor's  wife  all  Dyers.  A  lady  at  Truro  united  in  her- 
self 4  quarters  Dyer;  father,  mother  and  both  grandmothers 
Dyers."  Whether  consanguineous  marriages  at  Cape  Cod 
have  led  to  an  unusual  frequency  of  any  "defects"  I  can- 
not say. 

Another  peninsula  of  whose  marriages  there  is  a  record 
is  that  of  Point  Judith.    Withington  (1885,  pp.  14,  15)  men- 


19G    HEREDITY  IN  RELATION  TO  EUGENICS 

tions  five  marriages  of  first  cousins  and  two  of  second 
cousins.  In  these  marriages  insanity  (manic-depressive?)  and 
apoplexy  were  common. 

Passing  south  the  peninsulas  projecting  into  Chesapeake 
Bay  often  offer  extremely  isolated  situations.  A  physician 
of  one  of  the  extreme  points  of  Dorchester  County,  seven- 
teen miles  from  the  railroad,  writes  me  that  most  of  the 
marriages  of  that  locality — "in  fact  I  may  say  all,  were 
between  relatives  and  usually  of  the  same  name,  and  with 
the  usual  result,  dwarfed  stature  or  born  crippled,  blunted 
intellect  or  born  idiots."  This  statement  seems  to  me 
probably  exaggerated — what  is  meant  doubtless  is  that  an 
exceptional  proportion  were  thus  affected. 

Finally  at  Carteret  County,  North  Carolina,  we  have 
another  example  of  peninsular  conditions  which  have  led 
to  an  extreme  frequency  of  consanguineous  marriages.  Per- 
haps three-fourths  of  the  inhabitants  of  the  county  bear  one 
of  four  names,  and  mental  deficiency  is  found  in  many  of 
the  children. 

There  are  other  points  on  our  coast  which  I  have  not  had 
time  to  inquire  into.  It  is  safe  to  assume  that,  in  the  absence 
of  peculiar,  disturbing  conditions,  all  small,  inhabited  is- 
lands off  the  coast  and  most  of  the  more  isolated  peninsulas 
will  show  numerous  consanguineous  marriages  and  a  large 
proportion  of  some  one  of  a  variety  of  defects.  You  can 
pick  out  such  localities  by  looking  on  the  map. 

b.  Barrier  of  Topography. — A  most  important  barrier 
is  a  height  of  land.  How  important  it  is  is  clear  to 
anyone  who  has  lived  in  a  valley  and  noted  the  free- 
dom with  which  movements  of  the  population  take  place 
along  the  valley  as  contrasted  with  movements  up  the 
hills  to  an  elevation  of  even  200  to  500  feet.  The  valley 
forms  a  social  center  and  acquaintances  are  made  and 
marriages  arranged  there.      Hemmed  in  by  the  barriers 


DISTRIBUTION  OF  INHERITABLE  TRAITS  197 

of  the  hills  and  a  human  inertia  that  objects  to  raising  the 
weight  of  the  body,  the  valley  becomes  an  endogamous 
center.  Such  a  tendenvy  is  much  exaggerated  in  the  great 
valleys  of  the  Appalachian  chain.  The  cradle  of  the  Jukes, 
however,  was  in  a  small  valley  hemmed  in  by  steep  hills 
only  300  feet  high.  The  valleys  of  the  Taconic  Range,  of 
the  Catskills,  of  the  Ramapo  Mountains  of  New  York  are, 
or  have  been,  regions  of  much 
inbreeding  and  not  a  little  in-  | 
cest,  and  the  product  has  been 
much  feeble-mindedness,  crimi- 
nality and  albinism  (Fig.  172). 
As  the  mountains  rise  to  the 
southwestward  so  do  inbreed- 
ing, pauperism,  and  defect, 
reaching  their  fullest  fruition 
in  the  mountain  fastnesses  of 
western  Virginia  and  eastern 
Kentucky  and  Tennessee.     But 

,,         ,  -    ,,  PC     ■      J.    ,1  .  FiG-  172. — A  portion  of  the  U. 

the   story  of   the   effect  of   this  s.    Geological    Survey   topographic 

mountain  range  and  its  valleys  °^^p  ^^  the  region  on  the  border 

of  the  center  of  the  home  of  the 
upon  COnsangumeoUS    matmgS,  Jukes,  showing  long,  well  watered 

defect,  and  crime  in  America  ^^"^^f  ^ji^,5^^'^ti:^«'>;  «^^^P  f"f^«' 

scale  1:  62,500.     Contour  interval, 

has  still  to  be  written.  20  feet. 

In  other  countries,  longer  settled,  the  influence  of  moun- 
tain barriers  is  better  appreciated.  Very  famous  are  the 
cretins  and  the  imbeciles  of  the  Alps.  And  from  the  Chin 
Hills  of  Burmah,  the  Rev.  H.  East  writes  about  that  place  as 
follows  (American  Naturalist,  1909):  "Rau  Vau  village  has 
been  isolated  for  about  seven  generations.  It  contains  about 
sixty  houses  and  possibly  two  hundred  inhabitants.  Of 
these,  ten  are  idiots,  many  are  dwarfs  and  some  hydroce- 
phalic. A  number  of  cases  of  syndactyUsm  and  brachy- 
dactylism  occur." 


198    HEREDITY  IN  RELATION  TO  EUGENICS 

B.  Social  Barriers 

The  second  set  of  barriers  is  social.    These  barriers  are 
extremely  numerous  and  complex.    There  is  the  barrier  of 


I 


'Op 


Fig.  173. — Inheritance  of  a  neuropathic  taint  in  a  highly  inbred  family, 

1,  1,  2,  Ferdinand  and  Isabella  of  Spain.  II,  2,  4,  two  daughters,  Joanna  who 
was  insane  and  Mary;  II,  1,  3,  their  respective  consorts,  PhiHp,  a  weak  man 
and  Emanuel  also  weak;  III,  1,  is  Charles  V  a  great  ruler  but  eccentric,  cruel, 
and  subject  to  melanchoha;  III,  2,  is  Isabel;  III,  3,  is  John  III  of  Portugal, 
a  weak  man;  III,  4,  Catherine;  IV,  1,  is  Philip  II,  morose,  sluggish,  cruel;  IV, 

2,  is  Mary;  V,  1,  is  Don  Carlos,  "one  of  the  most  despicable  and  unfortunate 
specimens  of  humanity  in  modem  history."  I  (within  the  symbols)  insane. 
Woods,  1906,  pp.  145,  146. 


the  clan  and  pride  of  blood,  the  barrier  of  language,  the 
barrier  of  race,  and  the  barrier  of  religious  sect, 

a.  The  Barrier  of  the  Clan  with  its  pride  of  blood  leads  to 
self-satisfaction  and  not  infrequently  to  a  desire  to  concen- 
trate wealth  and  power.  This  is  the  barrier  that  has  led 
the  royal  families  of  Europe  to  inbreed  with  such  disastrous 
effect,  as  illustrated  by  the  house  of  Spain  (Woods,  1902, 
p,  3),  Fig,  173.  The  barrier  of  the  clan  is  causing  the  down- 
fall of  more  than  one  of  America's  grand  families.     The 


DISTRIBUTION  OF  INHERITABLE  TRAITS  199 

words  of  Mr.  Francis  N.  Balch  are  apt  here:  "I  tell  you 
signs  are  not  wanting  that  if  the  fine  old  New  England 
blood  despises  the  ignorant  foreigner  and  stands  aloof  from 
him,  there  will  soon  be  another  interesting  example  of  a 
fine  old  stock — and  our  Planters'  stock  2^5  a  fine  old  stock, 
and  a  sturdy  stock, — making  a  pathetic  and  unedifying 
end"  (Balch,  1905,  p.  22). 

b.  The  Barrier  of  the  Social  Status.— This  is  important 
where  one  social  class  forms  a  small  portion  of  the  commu- 
nity, represented  by  only  a  few  families.  I  have  in  mind  a 
group  of  persons  in  a  small  section  of  Massachusetts  afTected 
by  albinism.  Probably  on  this  account,  together  with  a 
mental  inferiority,  they  seem  to  have  been  socially  ostra- 
cized by  their  neighbors  and  so  were  obliged  to  marry  each 
other.  In  another  instance  two  families  standing  above  the 
others  in  the  community  in  progressiveness  and  wealth  have 
intermarried  extensively;  almost  exclusively.  The  effect 
on  consanguineous  marriage  of  an  isolated  position  is  well 
shown  by  the  community  of  Fort  Mardick  concerning 
which  a  valuable  monograph  has  been  written  by  L.  and 
G.  Lancry.  They  say:  ''Four  families  constitute  the  origin 
(167C)  of  the  population  of  Fort  Mardick."  "This  small 
nucleus  was  implanted  alongside  of  a  population  speaking 
another  tongue,  having  other  customs  and  other  occupa- 
tions than  its  own,  being  even  more  or  less  hostile  to  it." 
To-day,  of  300  families  38  bear  the  name  of  Everard,  of 
which  9  are  Everard-Everard,  36  Hars,  27  Zoonekindt,  24 
Benard,  and  so  with  the  other  surnames.  To  avoid  inevi- 
table confusion  sobriquets  are  frequently  applied,  such  as 
Gros-os,  Gros-dos,  Bosco,  etc.  In  this  community  the 
striking  character  is  sterility.  Thus,  consanguineous  mar- 
riages are  more  than  twice  as  apt  to  be  sterile  as  non- 
consanguineous  (7.5%  :  16%);  a  single  child  is  2)^  times  as 
common  with  consanguineous  as  non-consanguineous  mar- 


200    HEREDITY  IN  RELATION  TO  EUGENICS 

riages  and  the  closer  the  relationship  of  the  couple  the 
greater  the  chance  of  sterile  marriage. 

In  this  category  may  be  placed  the  barrier  of  Hfe  in  an 
institution.  A  pubUc  institution  brings  together  men  and 
women  so  intimately  that  marriage  frequently  occurs  after 
leaving  the  institution.  Thus  two  persons  with  the  same 
trait  become  parents.  This  is  not,  strictly,  consanguineous 
marriage  but  it  has  much  of  the  essential  element  of  such 
marriage — viz.,  the  marriage  of  persons  with  the  same  de- 
fects. Certainly  almshouses  in  which  segregation  of  the 
sexes  is  imperfect  jdeld  numerous  depauperate  and  imbecile 
offspring  and  there  is  reason  for  suspecting  that  sanatoria 
and  hospitals  for  the  "curable"  insane  do  likewise.  That 
institutions  for  the  deaf  mutes  lead  to  intermarriage  of  per- 
sons of  this  class  is  notorious.  Thus  Bell  (1884,  p.  4)  says: 
"I  desire  to  direct  attention  to  the  fact  that  in  this  country 
deaf  mutes  marry  deaf  ynutes.  An  examination  of  the  records 
of  some  of  our  institutions  for  the  deaf  and  dumb  reveals 
the  fact  that  such  marriages  are  not  the  exception  but  the 
rule,"  and  later  (p.  46)  he  cites  as  a  cause  for  this  preference 
"segregation  for  the  purposes  of  education." 

c.  The  Barrier  of  Language  is  extremely  important  in  pro- 
moting consanguineous  marriages  or  the  matings  of  persons 
with  the  same  defect.  Thus  with  regard  to  deaf  mutes  Bell 
(1884,p.  44)  says:  "The  practice  of  the  sign  language  hinders 
the  acquisition  of  the  EngHsh  language ;  it  makes  deaf  mutes 
associate  together  in  adult  life,  and  avoid  the  society  of 
hearing  people;  it  thus  causes  the  intermarriage  of  deaf 
mutes  and  the  propagation  of  their  physical  defect."  The 
importance  of  this  barrier  is  seen  among  recent  immigrants. 
These  tend  to  herd  together  largely  because  of  desire  to  be 
with  people  who  speak  the  same  language.  Thus  immigra- 
tion instead  of  directly  tending  to  promote  matings  of  dis- 
similar and  unrelated  blood,  under  modern  conditions  at 


DISTRLSUTION  OF  INHERITABLE  TRAITS  ^01 


7 

iEU 
Q- 

e. 


Qeorg<>  Dohertr.  40,  of  2521  AJb«marl«  road, 
tna    Martha    Carberry,    36.    of    2521    Albemarle 

Owen  J.  McGowan,  -46,  of  618  Flfty-flf th  8tre«t, 
tai  Theresa  A.  Kane,  40^  of  61  Bainbrldgo 
*treet. 

Peter  Hart,  S7.  of  IT  ColleM  place,  and  Jo- 
sephine "Eobinson,  37,   of  646  Fifty-sixth   strwt. 

Hjman  Bchler.  25,  of  88  Ames  street,  aad 
Sadie  Potakoff,  21,  of  93  Ame«  street. 

Otto  W.  Sartorlns,  25,  of  184  Washln^n 
Park,  and  Adelaide  Schlerenbeck,  25,  of  6S 
Willow  street. 

Cornelius  Brassll,  86,  of  642  Hicks  strest.  and 
Mary  E.   O'Hara,   28,  of  475  Sixteenth  street. 

Albert  Fink,  26,  of  1118  Oreeoe  avenue,  and 
May  M.  Gardner,  25,  of  667  Putnam  avenue. 

Isaac  Cohen,  21,  of  886  Williams  avenue,  and 
Ida  Gershenoff,   19,   of  847   Alabama  aveuue. 

Michael  Malo.  28.  of  10S6  DeKalb  avenue, 
and  E^lth -Gralnke,  23,  of  1086  DeKalb  avenue. 

Ernest  Hickman,  21,  of  788'  Madlion  str««t, 
and  Gela  A.   Wenzel,  20,  of  788  Madison  street. 

Benedict  F.  Gleason,  28.  of  Manhattan,  and 
Mary  Skelly,   38,  of  233  Fifth  aveuue. 

Francesca  Parasandola,  32,  of  111  Carroll 
street,  and  Concettlna  Assanta,  22,  of  111  Carroll 
street. 


Joseph  PUler,  Jr.,  26,  of  441  Seventy-thlrd 
street,  and  Nellie  B.  Smith.  22,  of  441  Seventy  ' 
third  street. 


I 


Fig.  174. — Clipping  from  a  Brooklyn  (N.  Y.)  newspaper,  spring  of  1911, 
showing  frequency  of  marriages  between  persons  from  the  same  address. 
In  the  case  of  recent  immigrants  this  frequently  impUes  that  the  pair  have 
come  from  the  same  home  village  and  are,  very  likely,  somewhat  closely  re- 
lated. 


first  has  an  exactly  opposite  effect.  The  marriage  Hcenses 
of  a  large  city  frequently  show  bride  and  groom  from  the 
same  house — this  means  frequently,  if  not  usually,  that 
they  speak  the  same  dialect,  come,  very  likely,  from  the 
same  town  in  the  old  country,  and  are  probably  cousins  of 
some  degree  (Fig.  174).  Even  in  the  well-established  popu- 
lations a  barrier  of  language  may  cause  segregative  mar- 
riage selection  and,  if  the  population  is  small,  lead  to  con- 
sanguinity. Thus  at  Miscou  Island  part  of  the  population 
speaks  French  and  part  English  and  this  intensifies  the 
liability  to  consanguineous  marriage. 


202    HEREDITY  IN  RELATION  TO  EUGENICS 

d.  The  Barrier  of  Race  is  of  the  very  greatest,  importance 
in  promoting  marriage  of  kin — especially  if  one  race  be  in 
a  marked  minority  as  the  negroes  are  in  New  Hampshire 
and  the  whites  are  in  the  Mississippi  River  bottom  around 
Vicksburg  or  in  parts  of  the  West  Indies.  A\i  a  striking  in- 
stance of  consanguinity  in  a  colored  population  in  the  north 
may  be  cited  the  "  Jackson- White  "  clan  of  the  Ramapo 
mountain  region. 

e.  Finally,  the  barrier  of  religious  sect  has  been  erected 
again  and  again  to  insure  the  intermarriage  of  the  faithful 
only.  This  is  illustrated  by  the  teachings  of  the  Society  of 
Friends  and  smaller  sects  such  as  the  Bunkers,  Shakers 
and  Amish.  Of  the  Dunkers,  Gillen  (1906)  states:  ''In 
their  early  history  marriage  out  of  the  church  was  punish- 
able by  expulsion  (Chronicon  Ephraterise,  pp.  96,  346f).  It 
is  still  frowned  upon,  but  the  process  of  liberalization  now 
in  progress  has  modified  the  attitude  of  the  Church.  In 
some  congregations  families  intermarry  generation  after 
generation.  But  the  degree  of  kinship  is  not  so  close  that 
any  evil  results  appear  in  the  offspring."  Nevertheless  one 
sees  the  danger  that  any  small  sect  with  such  tenets  runs. 
A  critical  study  of  the  Amish  of  southeastern  Pennsylvania 
with  much  marriage  of  kin  shows  a  sufficient  frequency  of 
epilepsy  and  crippled  children  to  serve  as  a  warning  that  a 
defect  is  in  the  blood  of  some  of  the  strain  that  in  time  will 
affect  the  entire  sect  who  remain  in  that  part  of  the  country. 
It  is  difficult  to  see  how  any  religious  sect  would  have  a 
tenet  so  opposed  to  the  laws  of  Nature  and  God  as  practi- 
cally to  compel  consanguineous  marriage. 

Many  other  sects  are  in  a  worse  condition  biologically 
than  the  Amish.  Indeed,  the  smaller  the  sect  the  more  apt 
are  its  adherents  to  be  thrown  closely  together  and  so  to 
become  intimately  acquainted  with  one  another  exclusively; 
and  it  is  easy  to  see  that  in  a  few  generations  cousin  mar- 


DISTRIBUTION  OF  INHERITABLE  TRAITS  203 

riage  will  be  the  rule  in  such  sects.  From  this  point  of  view 
the  Special  Report  of  the  Census  upon  Religious  Bodies 
(1906)  becomes  of  great  biological  interest.  In  this  report 
we  read  of  the  Duck  River  Baptists,  one-third  of  whom 
(2,181)  are  in  the  Duck  River  Association;  of  the  Gen- 
eral Six  Principle  Baptists  with  90  per  cent  of  its  membership 
in  Rhode  Island;  of  the  Amana  Society,  all  (about  1,700) 
located  in  Iowa  County,  Iowa;  of  the  Braederhocf  Men- 
nonite  Church  of  Bonhomme  County,  South  Dakota,  with 
275  members,  of  the  Reformed  Presbyterian  Church  (cov- 
enanted) with  17  members,  all  at  North  Union,  Pa.;  and 
of  the  725  Schwenkfelders  of  Eastern  Pennsylvania.  In 
some  of  these  sects  it  is  probable  that  the  tenet  of  marriage 
inside  the  sect  does  not  obtain,  but  without  such  a  tenet 
the  result  tends  to  follow  and  we  can  but  regard  such  small 
sects  as  eugenically  unfortunate. 


CHAPTER  V 

MIGRATIONS    AND    THEIR    EUGENIC 
SIGNIFICANCE 

1.  Primitive  Migrations 

The  human  species  has  come  to  occupy  the  entire  habitable 
globe.  This  fact  is  mute  testimony  of  man's  migratory  ca- 
pacity and  tendencies.  Just  as  the  Norwegian  lemming  has 
been  observed,  in  consequence  of  several  years  of  favorable 
conditions  for  breeding  in  its  mountain  home,  to  spread  over 
the  surrounding  territory  in  great  bands  seeking  less  crowded 
breeding-grounds;  even  as  the  army  worm  and  the  grass- 
hopper swarm  from  their  native  territory;  so  man,  also,  under 
the  pressure  of  crowded  conditions,  poverty  and  oppression 
or  lured  by  brighter  prospects  elsewhere,  may  move  in  hordes 
to  other  lands  that  seem  to  offer  better  opportunities.  Thus 
Asia  seems  to  have  debouched  her  surplus  population  upon 
Europe  in  the  shape  of  the  Huns  during  the  fourth  and  fifth 
centuries  of  our  era  and  the  Turks  during  the  fourteenth  and 
fifteenth  centuries.  So  the  Anglo-Saxons  and  the  Normans 
successively  swarmed  upon  England.  So,  among  savages, 
the  Masai  of  Africa  moved  upon  the  neighboring  tribes  and 
established  themselves  over  much  of  southeastern  Africa. 
So  in  the  last  three  centuries  the  Americas  and  Australia 
have  witnessed  the  greatest  migrations  that  the  world  has 
ever  seen,  hundreds  of  thousands  annually  coming  from  over- 
crowded Europe  and  Asia  to  the  "New  World." 

204 


MIGRATIONS  AND  THEIR  SIGNIFICANCE  205 

2.  Early  Immigration  to  America 
For  us  in  America  the  phenomena  of  migration  should 
have  a  special  interest.  Excepting  for  the  few  scores  of 
thousands  of  Indians,  there  was  a  continent  devoid  of  a 
population — a  clean  slate  upon  which  history  was  to  be 
written  and  where  the  effect  of  "blood"  in  determining  that 
history  might  be  traced.  Fortunately,  almost  from  the  be- 
ginning, records  were  made  and  many  have  been  preserved, 
despite  fire,  energetic  housecleaners  and  rats,  so  that  many 
materials  for  such  a  study  are  still  available.  It  would  be  a 
grand  contribution  to  scientific,  biological  history  to  show 
how  traits  of  the  individual  immigrants,  no  less  than  condi- 
tions, poHtical  and  other,  determined  the  deeds  of  commu- 
nities. For  a  community  is  the  sum  of  its  constituent  in- 
dividuals, and  what  each  individual  does  depends  on  his 
innate  sensitiveness  and  the  vigor  and  kind  of  his  reactions 
to  the  stimuli  of  conditions.  With  a  given  set  of  conditions 
the  idiosyncrasies  of  response  of  the  constituent  individuals 
determine  the  details  of  history;  and  these  idiosyncrasies 
depend  quite  as  much  on  inheritable  traits  as  on  training 
and  experience;  for  just  what  effect  training  and  experience 
shall  have  on  the  individual  depend  upon  the  nature  of  his 
protoplasm.  Into  this  grand  but  unworked  historical  field 
we  cannot  hope  to  enter  here,  but  a  hasty  survey  of  the  sub- 
ject will  be  attempted. 

It  would  be  very  difficult  now  to  construct  the  wave  of  im- 
migration to  the  territory  of  the  present  United  States  from 
1607  to  1776.  The  census  of  1790  gave  a  population  of  nearly 
4,000,000;  and  making  every  allowance  for  the  high  net 
fecundity  of  the  early  inmaigrants,  it  is  clear  that  at  least 
a  hundred  thousand  persons  must  have  come  in  ships  from 
Europe  to  North  America  during  those  170  years.  A  con- 
crete idea  of  the  numbers  may  be  gained  by  the  statement 
(Fiske,  1905,  pp.  77,  155,  197)  that  starting  about  1615  \'ir- 


206    HEREDITY  IN  RELATION  TO  EUGENICS 

ginia  had  acquired  in  4  years  a  population  of  4,000  souls; 
between  1630  and  1640,  20,000  persons  came  to  New  Eng- 
land ^  but  during  the  following  century  immigration  practi- 
cally ceased,  having  been  discouraged;  and  from  1681  to 
1684  Pennsylvania  gained  8,000  inhabitants.  The  estimated 
arrivals  from  1776  to  1820  number  250,000  and  about 
28,000,000  more  to  1910. 

Since  the  first  few  scores  of  thousands  of  immigrants  had 
the  greatest  influence  on  the  ideals  of  the  colonies  they  estab- 
lished and  since  their  blood  has  had  the  longer  time  to  show 
its  effects,  and  since  their  traits  have  had  the  greatest  chance 
to  disseminate  widely,  they  deserve  special  consideration. 
The  great  interest  taken  in  these  "forefathers"  by  their  de- 
scendants is  justified  even  from  the  biologic-historic  point 
of  view,  for  their  families  were  large,  the  pedigrees  of  then* 
famihes  were  often  carefully  kept  and  are,  for  the  most  part, 
rehable,  and  we  know  much  about  the  characteristics  of 
many  of  the  males  who  reached  maturity.  We  observe,  also, 
in  the  colonies  the  same  tendency  of  persons  similar  in  origin 
and  tastes  to  segregate  that  is  observed  among  modern  immi- 
grants. 

On  the  James  River  the  first  settlers  consisted  chiefly  of 
"discredited  idlers  and  would-be  adventurers,"  ^  niore  than 
half  of  them  "gentlemen"  of  good  family  but  untrained  in 
labor,  trusting  for  a  change  of  fortune  in  the  new  land.  Later, 
men,  women  and  children  were  sent  by  the  London  Company 
to  colonize  the  new  land  and  that  company  was  not  particular 
as  to  quality.     Even  felons,  murderers  and  women  of  the 

'  "It  is  positively  known  that  early  in  the  spring  of  1630,  eleven  vessels  left 
England  for  New  England  with  1700  passengers,  arriving  at  the  port  of  Salem, 
Mass.  in  June  of  that  year.  Fifty  of  these  families  settled  in  Lynn.  In  the 
same  year  the  Massachusetts  Bay  Co.  sent  over  16  ships — all  arrived  safe  in 
New  England  at  the  port  of  Salem."  Harriet  R.  Cooks,  The  Driver  Family, 
N.  Y.  1889,  p.  26. 

^  Wilson,  History  of  the  American  People,  I.,  p.  45. 


MIGRATIONS  AND  THEIR  SIGNIFICANCE     207 

streets  were  at  times  sent  over  from  London  to  relieve  the 
city  of  them;  and  the  governor,  who  was  a  pure  euthenist, 
and  seemed  to  think  the  better  environment  would  cure 
their  evil  ways,  welcomed  all.  However,  in  the  middle  of  the 
seventeenth  century,  protests  went  out  from  the  colony 
against  being  made  a  penal  settlement,  and  in  1670  the 
House  of  Burgesses  passed  an  act  prohibiting  the  importa- 
tion of  convicts,  but  such  importations  did  not  wholly  cease 
until  declared  illegal  in  Virginia  in  1788.  Perhaps  20,000 
"convicts"  altogether,  by  no  means  all  immoral  when 
judged  by  our  present  standards,  were  imported  into  the 
Virginia  Colony  (Butler,  1896). 

But  a  better  blood  soon  crowded  into  Virginia  to  redeem 
the  colony.  Upon  the  execution  of  Charles  I  (1649)  a  host  of 
royalist  refugees  sought  an  asylum  here,  and  the  immigration 
of  this  class  continued  even  after  the  Restoration.  By  this 
means  was  enriched  a  germ  plasm  which  easily  developed 
such  traits  as  good  manners,  high  culture,  and  the  abiUty 
to  lead  in  all  social  affairs, — traits  combined  in  remarkable 
degree  in  the  ''first  families  of  Virginia."  From  this  complex 
and  the  similar  complex  of  Maryland  has  come  much  of  the 
bad  blood  that  found  the  retreats  of  the  mountain  valleys 
toward  Kentucky  and  Tennessee  to  its  liking,  and  that  spread 
later  into  Indiana  and  Illinois  and  gave  rise,  in  all  probabil- 
ity, to  the  Ishmaelites,  a  family  of  which  hundreds  have  been 
supported  in  the  almshouses  and  jails  of  Indiana.  From 
this  complex  came  also  some  of  America's  greatest  statesmen 
and  military  leaders;  the  Randolphs,  the  Marshalls,  the 
Madisons,  the  Curtises,  the  Lees,  the  Fitzhughs,  the  Wash- 
ingtons  and  many  others  born  with  the  instinct  to  command. 
Such  are  the  descendants  of  the  high-spirited  cavaliers.  It 
might  have  been  predicted  that  the  future  state  would  be 
the  Mother  of  Presidents  and  that  in  a  civil  war  the  hardest 
fought  battles  should  be  fought  on  her  soil. 


208     HEREDITY  IN  RELATION  TO  EUGENICS 

Further  north,  at  Manhattan  Island,  a  settlement  was 
being  made  by  another  sort  of  people;  a  band  of  Dutch 
traders.  The  fur  trade  with  the  Indians  waxed  profitable. 
They  maintained  friendly  relations  with  the  Indians,  as  the 
main  source  of  their  wealth,  and  under  their  protection  es- 
tabhshed  trading  posts  up  the  North  River  even  as  far  as 
the  present  site  of  Albany  and  along  the  valley  of  the  Mo- 
hawk; while  others  went  east  as  far  as  the  Connecticut 
River.  Little  wonder  that  such  blood,  under  the  favorable 
environment  of  an  admirable  location,  has  created  the  com- 
mercial center  of  the  western  world. 

On  the  bleak  coasts  of  New  England  were  being  founded 
settlements  of  idealists,  men  who  were  willing  to  undergo  I 
exile  for  conscience'  sake.  They  included  many  scholars 
like  the  pastor  Robinson,  Brewster  who,  while  self-exiled  at 
Leyden,  instructed  students  at  the  University,  John  Win- 
throp  ''of  gentle  breeding  and  education,"  John  Davenport 
whom  the  Indians  named  ''So-big-study-man."  ^  Little 
wonder  that  the  germ  plasm  of  these  colonies  of  men  of  deep 
convictions  and  scholarship  should  show  its  traits  in  the 
great  network  of  its  descendants  and  establish  New  Eng- 
land's reputation  for  conscientiousness  and  love  of  learning 
and  culture.  As  it  was  almost  the  first  business  of  the 
founders  of  the  colonies  of  Massachusetts  Bay  and  New 
Haven  to  found  a  college,  so  their  descendants — the  families 
of  Edwards,  Whitney,  D wight,  Eliot,  Lowell,  Woolsey  and 
the  rest  have  not  only  led  in  literature,  philosophy  and 
science  but  have  carried  the  lamps  of  learning  across  the 
continent,  lighting  educational  beacons  from  Boston  to  San 
Francisco.  Nor  is  it  an  accident  that  on  the  soil  tilled  by 
these  dissenters  from  the  Established  Church  of  England 
should  be  spilled  the  fii-st  blood  of  the  iVmerican  Revolution. 

Later,  to  the  shores  of  the  Delaware,  Penn  led  his  band  of 

1  Cotton  Mather,  Magnolia  III,  56, 


I 


MIGRATIONS  AND  THEIR  SIGNIFICANCE  20!) 
followers,  consisting  of  men  and  women  whose  natures  were 
attracted  to  his  principles  of  thrift,  absence  of  show,  and  non- 
resistance.  The  germ  plasm  of  his  followers  soon  peopled 
Penn's  woods  and  it  is  not  due  solely  to  chance  that  Penn- 
sylvania has  the  largest  number  of  homes  owned  and  free 
from  debt  of  any  state  and  that  the  "powers  that  prey" 
prowl  here  so  unmolested. 

Thus  the  characteristics  of  each  conmionwealth  were 
early  determined  by  the  traits  of  the  persons  who  were  at- 
tracted toward  it.  These  traits  still  persist  in  their  dwin- 
dling descendants  who  strive  to  secure  the  preservation  in 
the  state  of  the  ideals  inculcated  by  their  forefathers. 

One  common  characteristic  these  early  immigrants  had, 
which  led  them  to  leave  family  and  friends,  to  undergo  the 
trials  of  the  long  sea  voyage  in  small  ships  and  to  settle  in  a 
rigorous  climate  among  unreliable  savages,  and  that  was  a 
willingness  to  break  with  tradition,  to  exchange  the  old  for 
the  new  and  better.  This  trait,  that  amounts  in  extreme 
cases  to  a  ''Wanderlust,"  is  illustrated  by  the  history  of 
many  a  pioneer.  For  example,  Simon  Hoyt  landed  in  Salem, 
Mass.,  in  1628,  went  in  the  first  company  of  settlers  to  Charles- 
ton (1629);  went  to  Dorchester  (1630)  with  the  first  com- 
pany of  settlers  there;  joined  the  church  at  Scituate  (1635) 
and  built  a  house  there;  then,  probably  in  the  spring  of  1636, 
migrated  to  Windsor,  Connecticut  colony,  which  he  helped 
found.  In  1649  he  was  granted  land  at  Fairfield  and  in  1657 
he  died  at  Stamford.  Thus  in  the  space  of  thii-ty  years 
Simon  Hoyt  lived  in  seven  villages  in  America  and  was  a 
founder  of  at  least  three  of  them — a  truly  restless  spirit  like 
many  another  settler,  and  the  parent  of  a  restless  progeny. 

Still  another  example  is  that  of  Hans  Jorst  Heydt  of 
Strasburg.  He  fled  to  Holland  when  his  native  town  was 
seized  by  Louis  XIV,  married  there  Anna  Maria  DuBois,  a 
French  Huguenot  refugee  from  Wicres;  came  with  her  to 


210    HEREDITY  IN  RELATION  TO  EUGENICS 

America  and  settled  at  New  Paltz  on  the  Hudson  about 
1710.  Schismatic  dissensions  having  broken  out  in  the  new 
colony,  Heydt,  with  others,  left  and  settled  about  1717  in 
Philadelphia  County  not  far  from  Germantown  where  he 
acquired  several  hundred  acres  of  land,  established  a  colony, 
built  mills  and  entered  upon  various  commercial  enterprises. 
In  1731,  having  acquired  a  grant  of  40,000  acres  of  land  in  the 
Shenandoah  Valley,  he  migrated  thither,  became  known  as 
Baron  Hite,  and  died  there  in  1760.  One  of  his  friends, 
Van  Metre,  who  originally  settled  at  New  Paltz,  had  moved 
first  to  Somerset  Co.,  New  Jersey,  then  to  Salem  County  in 
the  same  colony,  later  to  Prince  George's  County,  Maryland, 
and,  finally,  to  Orange  County,  Virginia  (Smyth,  1909). 
These  are  examples,  merely,  of  the  restlessness, — of  the  en- 
terprising restlessness — of  the  early  settlers. 

This  trait  of  restlessness  and  ambitious  search  for  better 
conditions  shows  itself  in  the  frequent  migrations  of  the  de- 
scendants of  the  early  settlers.  The  abandoned  farms  of 
New  England  point  to  the  trait  in  our  blood  that  entices  us 
to  move  on  to  reap  a  possible  advantage  elsewhere.  "I  don't 
know  a  farmer  in  Illinois,"  said  a  friend  that  has  traveled 
over  the  state  extensively,  ''who  wouldn't  sell  his  farm  to- 
morrow and  go  to  a  distant  state  if  he  could  be  sure  of  bet- 
tering himself  financially  by  doing  so."  This  restlessness 
affects  whole  states.  Thus  from  1900  to  1910  the  population 
of  Iowa  decreased  because  so  many  thousands  of  her  people 
moved  to  the  newly  opened  lands  of  Canada,  Washington 
and  Oklahoma.  There  was  an  ambitious  tendency  in  the 
germ  plasm  out  of  which  the  forefathers  developed  that 
lured  them  from  Europe  and  it  is  in  the  same  germ  plasm 
yet  and  shows  itself  in  these  later  generations. 

A  shorter  but  not  less  pregnant  migration  is  that  to  the 
metropolis  from  the  surrounding  rural  districts.  One  after 
another,  as  they  grow  up,  many  or  most  of  the  young  men 


MIGRATIONS  AND  THEIR  SIGNIFICANCE  211 

and  many  of  the  young  women  also  leave  the  farm  for  the 
office,  shop  and  factory. 

Now  all  of  these  migrations  have  a  prof ound  eugenic  signifi- 
cance. The  most  active,  ambitious  and  courageous  blood 
migrates.  It  migrated  to  America  and  has  made  her  what 
she  has  become;  in  America  another  selection  took  place  in 
the  western  migrations  and  what  this  best  blood — this  creme 
de  la  creme — did  in  the  west  all  the  world  knows.  Great 
cities  like  Chicago,  with  its  motto  "I  will,"  arose  in  a  genera- 
tion or  two  to  the  front  rank  of  world  metropolises,  and  New 
England,  the  early  home  of  the  sewing  machine  and  the  cot- 
ton gin,  has  yielded  the  palm  to  the  central  west,  the  home  of 
the  harvesting  machine  and  the  aeroplane. 

And  when  the  best  and  strongest  migrated,  the  weaker 
minds  were  left  behind  to  breed  in  the  old  homestead.  A 
recent  British  Committee  on  Physical  Deterioration^  contains 
the  testimony  of  Dr.  C.  R.  Browne  about  conditions  in  the 
west  of  Ireland.  He  says:  "The  sound  and  the  healthy — the 
young  men  and  young  women — from  the  rural  districts  emi- 
grate to  America  in  tremendous  numbers,  and  it  is  only  the 
more  enterprising  and  the  more  active  that  go,  as  a  rule." 
And  Dr.  Kelly,  the  Roman  CathoHc  Bishop  of  Ross  testified : 
''For  a  considerable  number  of  years  it  has  been  only  the 
strong  and  vigorous  that  go — the  old  people  and  the  weak- 
lings remain  behind  in  Ireland."  And  even  in  New  England 
we  see  signs  of  decadence  of  the  old  stock  and  men  speak  of 
racial  deterioration.  But  the  race  as  a  whole  has  not  deteri- 
orated but  only  the  New  England  representatives — the 
"left-behinds"  of  the  grand  old  families,  whose  stronger 
members  went  west.  Likewise  in  the  rural  and  semi-rural 
population  within  a  hundred  miles  of  our  great  cities  we  find 
a  disproportion  of  the  indolent,  the  alcoholic,  the  feeble- 

^  Inter-departmental  Committee  on  Physical  Deterioration,  Vol.  I,  p.  37, 
1904. 


\ 

212     HEREDITY  IN  RELATION  TO  EUGENICS 

minded,  the  ne'er-do-weel.  I  know  intimately  several  such 
localities  and  have  seen  in  one  family  after  another,  how 
the  ambitious  youth  leave  the  parental  roof-tree  to  try  their 
fortunes  in  the  city  while  the  weakest  young  men  stay  be- 
hind, supported  by  their  parents,  or  earning  only  enough  to 
buy  the  liquor  their  defective  natures  crave,  and  are  finally 
often  forced  to  marry  a  weak  girl  and  father  her  imbecile  off- 
spring. Such  villages,  depleted  of  the  best,  tend  to  become 
cradles  of  degeneracy  and  crime.  Thus  our  great  cities  lure 
to  themselves  the  best  of  the  rural  protoplasm,  surround  it 
with  conditions  that  discourage  reproduction,  either  by 
creating  a  disinclination  to  marriage  or  making  it  incon- 
venient and  expensive  to  have  children.  So  our  great  cities 
act  anti-eugenically,  sterilizing  the  best  and  leaving  the 
worst  to  reproduce  their  like. 

3.  Recent  Immigration  to  America 

f  We  have  seen  that  the  early  immigrants  to  America  were 
men  of  courage,  independence,  and  love  of  liberty;  and  many 
of  them  were  scholars  or  social  leaders.  Are  these  the  charac- 
teristics of  the  immigrants  at  this  later  day?)  Let  us  examine 
the  matter  of  immigration  to  America  during  the  past  hun- 
i  dred  years.  We  shall  find  great  differences  from  the  immigra- 
tion of  the  17th  and  18th  centuries.  Thus  where  the  annual 
immigration  was  formerly  a  few  thousand  it  is  now  hundreds 
of  thousands.  The  wave  of  immigration  is  shown  in  Plate 
II.  From  1820  to  1824,  inclusive,  the  annual  immigration 
was  less  than  10,000  but  it  has  never  fallen  below  that  limit- 
since.  From  1825  to  1844  (with  one  exception)  it  has  re- 
mained below  100,000,  but  in  1845  it  passed  that  number  and 
(excepting  for  1862,  in  the  depth  of  our  Civil  War)  it  has 
not  since  fallen  below  that  limit.  In  1905  it  passed  the 
1,000,000  mark.  The  general  population  meanwhile  rose 
from  over  9,000,000  to  90,000,000,  or  only  one-tenth  as  fast. 


MIGRATIONS  AND  THEIR  SIGNIFICANCE  213 

The  wave  of  immigration  shows  great  fluctuations  in  height. 
Referring  to  this  the  Commissioner  General  of  Immigration 
(Keefe,  1910,  p.  10)  says:  "This  periodical  rise  and  fall  well 
represents  the  relative  prosperity  of  the  country,  while  the 
gradual  increase  from  decade  to  decade  may  be  taken  as  a 
fairly  accurate  index  of  the  country's  development  and 
growth  and  its  capacity  to  employ  larger  numbers  of  alien 
laborers." 

It  may  be  added  that,  on  account  of  the  departure  of  aliens, 
the  net  increase  is  less  than  the  totals  shown  on  the  chart. 
Thus  there  were  over  200,000  emigrants  in  the  year  ending 
June  30,  1910,  leaving  a  net  increase  of  something  over 
800,000.  (Even  that  is  enormous,  and  no  patriotic  American 
can  contemplate  this  vast  annual  addition  to  our  kinds  of 
germ  plasm  without  inquiring  as  to  the  sort  of  potential  traits 
they  carry  and  the  probable  eugenic  effect  on  our  nation  of 
this  constant  influx  of  new  blood. ) 

a.  The  Irish. — The  consequences  of  the  immigration  of 
the  earlier  half  of  the  period  of  91  years  are  already  seen.  In 
1846  there  was  a  severe  famine  in  Ireland  and  during  the 
next  five  years  over  a  million  souls,  or  one-eighth  of  her  pop- 
ulation, emigrated  thence  to  the  United  States,  and  Ireland 
has  remained  one  of  the  most  persistent  sources  of  our  foreign 
population.  The  traits  that  the  great  immigration  from  the 
south  of  Ireland  brought  were,  on  the  one  hand,  alcoholism, 
considerable  mental  defectiveness  and  a  tendency  to  tubercu- 
losis; on  the  other,  sympathy,  chastity  and  leadership  of 
men.  The  Irish  tend  to  aggregate  in  cities  and  soon  con- 
trol their  governments,  frequently  exercising  favoritism  and 
often  graft.  The  young  women  were  formeriy  much  em- 
ployed as  household  servants,  but  more  recently  have  be- 
come shop  gbls  and  factory  hands.  Many  of  the  Irish, 
most  strikingly  those  of  the  northern  part  of  that  island, 
were  among  the  nation's  most  intrepid  frontiersmen  and 


214    HEREDITY  IN  RELATION  TO  EUGENICS 

their  descendants  have  served  the  nation  in  many  impor- 
tant positions. 

b.  The  Germans. — The  year  1845  marked  the  rapid  rise  of 
the  Uberal  spirit  in  Germany  and  a  revolt  against  the  at- 
tempt of  the  ruHng  class  to  weaken  representative  govern- 
ment. Then  followed  a  great  increase  in  immigration  to 
America,  advancing  to  over  140,000  a  year  for  the  three  years 
1852-54.  The  German  immigrants  of  this  period  were  lovers 
of  freedom,  full  of  courage  and  daring,  and  furnished  the 
Union  Army  during  the  Civil  War  with  many  of  its  best 
officers.  More  recently  the  Protestant  Germans  have  come 
to  us  as  unskilled  laborers  and,  after  working  for  a  time  as 
farm  hands,  save  enough  to  buy  a  place  of  their  own.  Great 
numbers,  however,  settle  in  the  cities,  make  useful  clerks 
and  often  rise  to  positions  of  trust.  Germans  are,  as  a  rule, 
thrifty,  intelligent  and  honest.  They  have  a  love  of  art  and 
music,  including  that  of  song  birds,  and  they  have  formed  one 
of  the  most  desirable  classes  of  our  immigrants. 

c.  The  Scandinavian  immigration  first  assumed  consid- 
erable proportions  in  1866  at  the  close  of  our  Civil  War, 
reached  a  maximum  (105,000)  in  the  prosperous  year  1881, 
and  has  since  declined  somewhat,  being  now  about  50,000  a 
year.  Our  Scandinavian  population  is  found  chiefly  in  the 
central  west  and  northwest,  above  all  in  Minnesota,  Wis- 
consin and  Iowa.  It  tends  to  group  itself  into  colonies;  for 
example,  32  per  cent  of  the  entire  population  of  Chisago  Co., 
Minnesota,  consisted,  in  1900,  of  immigrants  from  Sweden; 
similarly,  26.5  per  cent  of  the  population  of  Traill  Co.  con- 
sists of  persons  who  sailed  to  this  country  from  Norway. 
In  this  tendency  to  form  colonies  the  Scandinavian  immigra- 
tion of  a  decade  ago  shows  much  resemblance  to  that  of  the 
early  English  of  the  17th  century.  Such  colonization  is 
bound  to  stamp  the  impress  of  the  "national  traits"  upon  the 
community.    These  national  traits  include  a  love  of  inde- 


MIGRATIONS  AND  THEIR  SIGNIFICANCE  215 

pendence  in  thought  and  action,  chastity,  self-control  of 
other  sorts,  and  a  love  of  agricultural  pursuits.  The  latter  is 
less  marked  in  the  Swedes  than  the  Norwegians,  for  of  the 
former  only  one-third,  while  of  the  later  more  than  half,  are 
engaged  in  farming. 

d.  Austria-Hungary. — The  immigration  from  Austria- 
Hungary  was  the  next  to  assume  large  proportions.  It 
first  became  considerable  with  17,000  in  1880;  rose  to 
77,000  in  1892,  and  to  338,000  in  1907.  It  now  consists  of 
diverse  races;  Germans,  Slavonians,  Croatians  and  Dal- 
matians, Bohemians,  Magyars,  Slovaks,  Ruthenians,  Rou- 
manians. The  latter  races  are  brunet  in  skin,  hair  and  eye 
color  and  of  average  to  short  stature.  The  Bohemians  that 
have  migrated  to  the  United  States  are  engaged  prevail- 
ingly in  agriculture.  Colonies  are  found  in  the  prairie 
states  of  the  upper  Mississippi  Valley,  and  in  Nebraska  and 
Texas.  The  Report  of  the  Commissioner-General  of  Im- 
migration gives  Illinois  as  the  intended  home  of  2G  per  cent 
of  the  immigrant  Bohemians  and  Moravians,  New  York 
of  19  per  cent,  Ohio  of  9  per  cent  and  Texas  and  Pennsyl- 
vania each  of  7  per  cent.  In  both  rural  and  urban  condi- 
tions they  show  prevailing  traits  of  self-respect  and  per- 
tinacity. The  Slovaks  in  America  (to  whom  nearly  8,000 
were  added  in  1910)  are  agricultural  laborers,  not  farm 
owners,  but  they  have  founded  a  few  colonies,  like  that  at 
Slovaktown,  near  Stuttgard,  Ark.  Most  of  those  in  the 
East  become  miners,  especially  of  bituminous  coal,  and  have 
settled  largely  in  Pennsylvania. 

e.  Hebrews  have  formed  a  marked  proportion  of  the 
population  of  North  America  from  an  early  period;  even 
in  prerevolutionary  times  they  penetrated  to  the  frontier 
as  peddlers.  But  the  great  immigration  began  with  that 
from  Germany  and  has  continued  from  that  country,  from 

Austria-Hungary  and  Russia  in  ever  increasing  nmnbers. 


216    HEREDITY  IN  RELATION  TO  EUGENICS 

For  the  most  part  they  have  settled  in  our  large  cities,  and 
their  frequency  is  roughly  proportional  to  the  size  of  the 
city,  yet  with  a  preponderance  in  the  East.  Though  it  is 
superficial  to  attempt  to  name  the  traits  of  even  so  rela- 
tively homogeneous  a  company  as  the  Hebrews,  yet  a  sort 
of  average  or  prevailing  condition  may  be  recognized.  As 
the  Abstract  of  the  Report  of  the  Immigration  Commis- 
sion on  Recent  Immigration  in  Agriculture  says,  p.  41, 
"The  Hebrew  on  the  land  is  peaceable  and  law  abiding, 
but  he  does  not  tamely  submit  to  what  he  believes  to  be 
oppression  and  he  has  a  highly  developed  sense  of  personal 
rights,  civil  and  economic."  Probably  with  few  changes 
this  statement  would  stand  for  the  Hebrews  of  the  cities 
where  the  mass  of  recent  Hebrew  immigrants  occupy  a 
position  intermediate  between  the  slovenly  Servians  and 
Greeks  and  the  tidy  Swedes,  Germans  and  Bohemians. 
In  earning  capacity  both  male  and  female  Hebrew  immi- 
grants rank  high  and  the  literacy  is  above  the  mean  of  all 
immigrants.  Statistics  indicate  that  the  crimes  of  Hebrews 
are  chiefly  "gainful  offenses,"  especially  thieving  and  re- 
ceiving stolen  goods,  while  they  rarely  commit  offenses  of 
personal  violence.  lOn  the  other  hand,  they  show  the 
greatest  proportion  of  offenses  against  chastity  and  in  con- 
nection with  prostitution,  the  lowest  of  crimes.  iThere  is 
no  question  that,  taken  as  a  whole,  the  hordes  of  Jews  that 
are  now  coming  to  us 'from  Russia  and  the  extreme  south- 
east of  Europe,  with  their  intense  individualism  and  ideals 
of  gain  at  the  cost  of  any  interest,  (represent  the  opposite 
extreme  from  the  early  English  and  the  more  recent  Scandi- 
navian immigration  with  their  ideals  of  community  life 
in  the  open  country,  advancement  by  the  sweat  of  the  brow, 
and  the  uprearing  of  families  in  the  fear  of  God  and  the 
love  of  country.  ] 
f.  The  Italian  immigration  first  passed  the  10,000  mark 


MIGRATIONS  AND  THEIR  SIGNIFICANCE  217 

in  1881.  That  from  Southern  Italy  has  always  been  five 
or  six  times  as  great  as  from  Northern  Italy.  Immigrants 
from  the  former  country  are  darker  and  doubtless  have 
derived  part  of  their  blood  from  Greece  and  Northern 
Africa.  It  is  these  South  Italians  that  we  generally  have 
in  mind  when  we  speak  of  Italians.  Eighty  per  cent  of  those 
who  come  are  males  and  a  quarter  of  them  return  each  year 
to  their  homes.  In  America  they  become,  prevailingly, 
general  laborers,  relatively  few  specifically  farm  laborers; 
yet  they  are  going  into  agriculture  to  a  considerable  extent 
and  buying  land  as  they  save  the  money.  Of  the  agricul- 
tural Italians  many  are  truck  farmers  near  large  cities,  and 
a  few  isolated  settlements  have  been  made  like  that  at 
Hammonton  or  at  Vineland,  New  Jersey.  Others  are  found 
in  central  New  York  State,  and  a  few  colonies  have  been 
estabhshed  in  the  South  where  they  compete  with  negro 
labor.  Apparently  North  Italians  are  to  a  certain  extent 
influenced  in  locating  in  this  country  by  topography  like 
that  of  their  homes.  ''While  sentiment  often  has  much 
to  do  with  the  choice  of  a  location,"  says  Cance  (1911,  p. 
23)  "it  can  not  be  said  that  the  success  of  the  settlement 
at  Genoa,  Wis.,  is  due  to  the  Alpine  aspect  of  the  topography 
rather  than  to  the  excellence  of  the  soil  and  the  favorable 
markets;  nor  that  the  fine  North  Italian  settlers  of  Valdese, 
N.  C,  would  not  have  made  more  progress  every  way  had 
they  settled  nearer  markets  and  on  level  land  where  there 
was  more  fertility  and  less  Swiss  scenery."  The  traits  of 
the  Southern  Italians  are  thus  expressed:  "The  Italian  has 
not  the  self-reliance,  initiative  resourcefulness  nor  self- 
sufiicing  individualism  that  necessarily  marks  the  pioneer 
farmer."  "On  the  whole  the  Italian  farmer  compares 
well  with  other  foreign  farmers  in  his  neighborhood  in  in- 
dustry, thrift,  careful  attention  to  details,  crop  yields  and 
surplus  returns  from  his  farm.     His  strength  lies  in  his 


218    HEREDITY  IN  RELATION  TO  EUGENICS 

patience,  unflagging  industry  and  capacity  for  hard,  monot- 
onous labor."  Aside  from  his  tendency  to  crimes  of  per- 
sonal violence  the  average  Italian  has  many  excellent 
characteristics,  not  one  of  the  least  of  which  is  his  interest 
in  his  work,  even  as  a  day  laborer.  He  assimilates  fairly 
rapidly,  especially  in  rural  districts;  not  a  few  Irish  girls 
marry  Italian  husbands  when  both  are  CathoUcs;  and  this 
assimilation  will  add  many  desirable  elements  to  the  .\mer- 
ican  complex. 

g.  The  Poles  are  distributed  under  their  political  affilia- 
tions as  German,  Austrian,  Russian  and  so  on.  The  race 
constitutes  one  of  the  largest  contributors  to  the  American 
population.  The  cause  of  this  emigration  of  a  large  pro- 
portion of  the  European  Poles  is  doubtless  the  pohtical 
disabihties  under  which  they  have  labored.  Poles  first 
began  to  form  colonies  in  the  United  States  in  1885  (in 
Texas),  from  1895  they  came  in  numbers  to  Wisconsin 
and  Michigan,  and  later  to  Indiana  and  Illinois.  More 
than  any  other  recent  immigrants,  except  the  Itahans, 
they  become  general  laborers,  largely  in  rural  districts, 
and  as  they  save  money  they  buy  farms.  The  Poles  are 
independent  and  self-reliant  though  clannish.  They  love 
the  land  and  work  hard  to  gain  a  piece  of  it.  They  are  able 
to  make  pay  the  farms  of  New  England  which  the  sons  of 
the  early  settlers  have  abandoned.  We  may  welcome  this 
freedom-loving  people  whose  blood  is  bound  largely  to 
replace  that  of  the  old  New  England  stock. 

h.  The  Portuguese  are  among  our  more  recent  immi- 
grants, since  their  numbers  did  not  exceed  2,000  per  year 
until  1889  and  first  reached  5,000  in  1902.  They  are  classi- 
fied either  as  white  (largely  from  the  Azores)  or  dark,  from 
the  Cape  Verde  Islands.  The  former  become  farm  laborers, 
general  laborers,  mill  hands,  and  farmers,  and  are  steady, 
reliable,  and  efficient.    In  Rhode  Island  they  form  a  notable 


MIGRATIONS  AND  THEIR  SIGNIFICANCE  2 1 9 

colony  of  potato  planters;  in  Massachusetts  their  head- 
quarters are  at  New  Bedford  and  from  this  city  they  have 
spread  through  the  "Old  Colony"  region  and  into  Cape 
Cod.  The  Black  Portuguese  are  the  principal  cranberry 
pickers  employed  on  the  Massachusetts  bogs.  "They  are 
largely  recruited  from  the  ranks  of  dock  laborers  near  New 
Bedford  and  neighboring  cities.  Five-sixths  of  them  are 
men  or  boys,  many  of  them  single  or  without  families  in 
the  United  States."  The  cranberry  pickers  of  Massachu- 
setts are  illiterate  and  neither  resourceful  nor  intelligent; 
but  this  has  the  less  eugenic  significance  since  few  settle 
permanently  in  this  country. 

^Summarizing  this  review  of  recent  conditions  of  immi 
gration  it  appears  certain  that,  unless  conditions  change  of 
themselves  or  are  radically  changed,  the  population  of  the 
United  States  will,  on  account  of  the  great  influx  of  blood 
from  South-eastern  Europe,  rapidly  become  darker  in  pig- 
mentation, smaller  in  stature,  more  mercurial,  more  at- 
tached to  music  and  art,  more  given  to  crimes  of  larceny, 
kidnapping,  assault,  murder,  rape  and  sex-immorality  and 
less  given  to  burglary,  drunkeniiess  and  vagrancy  than  i 
were  the  original  English  settlers.)  Since  of  the  insane  in  I 
hospitals  there  are  relatively  more  foreign-born  than  native  1 
it  seems  probable  that,  under  present  conditions,  the  ratio  J 
of  insanity  in  the  population  will  rapidly  increase. 

As  to  the  question  of  increasing  dependence  and  credulity 
amon^  recent  immigrants  it  appears  that  "the  immigrant 
to  the  United  States  in  a  large  measure  assists  as  well  as 
advises  his  friends  in  the  Old  World  to  emigrate."  Next 
to  this  "the  propaganda  conducted  by  steamship  agents  is 
undoubtedly  the  most  important  immediate  cause  of  emi- 
gration from  Europe  to  the  United  States,"  especially  in 
Austria,  Hungary,  Greece  and  Russia.  While  America  will 
be  slow  to  relinquish  her  position  as  the  home  of  the  op- 


220    HEREDITY  IN  RELATION  TO  EUGENICS 

pressed  of  all  nations,  she  may  well  oppose  any  practice 
that  tends  to  lure  persons  here  by  raising  false  hopes  of  an 
easy  acquisition  of  riches. 

4.  Control  op  Immigration 

It  has  long  been  recognized  in  this  country  that  it  is  a 
national  duty  to  regulate  immigration.  Our  present  immi- 
J  gration  laws  recognize  this  right  and  duty.  Section  2  of 
\i/  the  Immigration  Act  has  the  following  eugenic  provisions: 

"That  the  following  classes  of  aliens  shall  be  excluded  from  admis- 
sion into  the  United  States:  All  idiots,  imbeciles,  feeble-minded  persons, 
epileptics,  insane  persons,  and  persons  who  have  been  insane  within  five 
years  previous;  persons  who  have  had  two  or  more  attacks  of  insanity  at 
any  time  previously;  paupers;  persons  likely  to  become  a  public  charge; 
professional  beggars;  persons  afflicted  with  tuberculosis  or  with  a  loath- 
some or  dangerous  contagious  disease ;  persons  not  comprehended  within 
any  of  the  foregoing  excluded  classes  who  are  found  to  be  and  are  certified 
by  the  examining  surgeon  as  being  mentally  or  physically  defective,  such 
mental  or  physical  defect  being  of  a  nature  which  may  affect  the  ability  of 
such  ahen  to  earn  a  living;  persons  who  have  been  convicted  of  or  admit 
having  committed  a  felony  or  other  crime  or  misdemeanor  involving  moral 
turpitude;  polygamists,  or  persons  who  admit  their  belief  in  the  practice  of 
polygamy,  anarchists,  or  persons  who  believe  in  or  advocate  the  over- 
throw by  force  or  violence  of  the  Government  of  the  United  States,  or  of 
all  government,  or  of  all  forms  of  law,  or  the  assassination  of  public  offi- 
cials; prostitutes,  or  women  or  girls  coming  into  the  United  States  for  the 
purpose  of  prostitution  or  for  any  other  immoral  purpose;  persons  who 
procure  or  attempt  to  bring  in  prostitutes  or  women  or  girls  for  the  pur- 
pose of  prostitution  or  for  any  other  inmaoral  purpose." 

Now  while  few  dispute  the  right  and  the  duty  of  this 
country  to  control  immigration  there  is  a  difference  of  opin- 
ion as  to  the  degree  and  nature  of  that  control.  There  are 
those  who  think  that  the  present  restrictions  are  sufficient 
and  beyond  them  immigration  should  be  encouraged;  there 
are  others  who  believe  that  immigration  should  be  much 
further  restricted  by  requiring  educational,  property  and 
other  qualifications.     This  difference  of  opinion  is  based 


MIGRATIONS  AND  THEIR  SIGNIFICANCE  221 

partly  on  differences  of  needs  and  ideals.  Those  who  would 
keep  the  door  open  are  largely  employees  of  labor  who  need 
most  of  it  to  ''develop"  or  exploit  the  resources  of  the  coun- 
try. Those  who  wish  to  restrict  belong  partly  to  the  class  of 
laborers  and  low-grade  artisans  who  desire  to  keep  wages 
high  and  partly  to  the  old  families  who  fear  the  consequences 
of  this  copious  infusion  of  South-eastern  European  blood. 
This  difference  of  opinion  must,  as  is  generally  the  case,  be 
ascribed  to  ignorance.  If  we  knew  the  probable  consequences 
upon  our  national  life  we  would  probably  be  agreed  what 
to  do. 

To  a  biologist  it  seems  that  the  economic  aspects  of  the  im- 
migration problem  will  take  care  of  themselves,  just  because 
immigration  is,  from  this  side,  self-regulatory.  When  wages 
fall  immigration  diminishes  to  a  third  or  a  quarter  of  the 
volume  that  it  has  in  times  of  prosperity  and  high  wages. 
(Moreover,  it  is  (isn't  it?)  a  rather  selfish  policy  to  keep  out 
those  who  are  qualified  to  become  good  citizens  that  we  may 
fatten  the  faster  on  their  destitution .\  But  on  its  biologic 
side  the  problem  is  real  and  urgent.  How  can  we  keep  out 
defective  germ  plasm  while  we  admit  that  which  is  strong? 
The  attempt  to  do  this  by  examination  of  the  immigrant  is 
as  unscientific  as  it  is  inadequate.  A  person  who  by  all 
physical  and  mental  examinations  is  normal  may  lack  in 
half  of  hio  germ  cells  the  determiner  for  complete  mental 
development.  In  some  respects  such  a  person  is  more  un- 
desirable in  the  community  than  the  idiot  (who  will  prob- 
ably not  reproduce)  or  the  low-grade  imbecile,  who  will  be 
recognized  as  such  and  be  selected  against  in  marriage,  or  be 
sent  by  his  neighbors  to  an  institution  where  he  may  be 
kept  from  reproducing.  Nor  can  the  immigration  2robl£m 
be  solved  by  excludin£_on_the  ground  of  race  orjiative_ 
country^  No  one  has  suggested  excluding  the  natives  of 
Switzerland,  yet  a  normal  woman  from  the  neighborhood  of 


222    HEREDITY  IN  RELATION  TO  EUGENICS 

Tenna,  Canton  Graubunden,  may  become  a  focus  of  hemo- 
philia in  this  country.  On  the  other  hand,  the  exclusion  of 
one  Hungarian  family  of  my  acquaintance  would  have  de- 
prived American  Universities  of  three  of  their  best  scientific 
professors.  I  The  fact  is  that  no  race  per  se,  whether  Slovak, 
Ruthenian,  Turk  or  Chinese,  is  dangerous  and  none  undesir- 
able; but  only  those  individuals  whose  somatic  traits  or  ger- 
minal determiners  are,  from  the  standpoint  of  our  social  life, 
bad.  While  all  somatically  defective  may  well  be  excluded 
at  once,  it  is,  within  limits,  hazardous  to  admit  any  person 
permanently  to  this  country  because  he  has  no  undesirable 
somatic  trait — for  no  one  transmits  to  his  progeny  his  somatic 
traits  but  rather  the  determiners  in  his  germ  plasm.  The 
proper  way  to  classify  immigrants  for  admission  or  rejection 
is  on  the  basis  of  the  probable  performance  of  their  germ 
plasm.  I  In  other  words,  immigrants  are  desirable  who  are  of 
'goodblood";  undesirable  who  are  of  "bad  blood." 

Since  "blood"  cannot  be  judged  by  inspection  of  the  in- 
dividual what  practicable  method  remains  for  separating  the 
sheep  from  the  goats?  Experience  indicates  the  one  best 
way.  Before  any  one  person  is  admitted  to  citizenship  let 
something  be  learned  concerning  his  family  history  and  his 
personal  history  on  the  other  side  of  the  ocean,  f  How  can 
this  be  done?  By  means  of  field  workers  performing  a  serv- 
ice similar  to  that  which  they  are  doing  in  this  country, 
visiting  the  relatives  of  the  person  in  question  and  learning 
his  personal  and  family  history. y  Is  this  feasible?  Govern- 
ments might  interpose  an  objection,  but  it  seems  probable 
that  the  matter  could  be  put  before  them  so  that  they  would 
not.  Experience  indicates  that  few  families  approached  in 
the  proper  spirit  would  decline  to  give  information.  It  is 
then  only  a  matter  of  money  to  pay  for  the  required  studies. 
How  much  money?  It  appears  that  about  200,000  declara- 
tions of  intention  to  become  naturalized  are  filed  annually  in 


MIGRATIONS  AND  THEIR  SIGNIFICANCE  223 

the  United  States.  It  seems  probable  that  field  workers  by 
properly  sorting  their  families  geographically  could  each 
report  on  the  average  on  ten  persons  a  week  or,  say,  500  a 
year.  This  average  is  the  more  reasonable  since  brothers 
sometimes  make  declaration  simultaneously  so  that  the  his- 
tory of  two  persons  can  be  got  in  one  visit.  x\t  this  rate  400 
field  workers  would  be  required.  At  the  low  price  of  living 
abroad  the  cost  of  each  field  worker's  salary  and  traveling 
expenses  would  not  exceed  $1,200,  or  S480,000  for  all.  With 
10  district  inspectors  at  $2,000,  including  traveling  expenses, 
and  a  central  office  at  $10,000,  the  total  cost  would  be 
$510,000  a  year,  and  this  amount  should  furnish  our  govern- 
ment with  a  report  on  practically  every  applicant  for  natural- 
ization, which  would  serve  as  a  proper  basis  for  judging  of 
his  desirability.  Compared  with  the  annual  expenditure  of 
over  $100,000,000  in  this  country  to  take  care  of  our  de- 
fectives this  amount  seems  small  and  would  be  well  invested, 
for,  within  a  decade,  the  annual  saving  to  our  institutions 
would  pay  for  the  work.  Moreover,  an  increase  of  50  cents 
in  the  head-tax  of  immigrants  would  supply  funds  enough 
for  the  entire  undertaking. 

With  a  control  such  as  is  outlined  above  we  may,  it  seems 
to  me,  face  the  addition  annually  of  200,000  Europeans  to  our 
citizenship  with  equanimity.  Despite  the  tendency  of  en- 
couraged immigration  to  bring  in  a  less  independent  and  self- 
reliant  class,  a  significant  selection  is  still  exercised.  This  is 
clearly  expressed  in  the  Report  on  Emigration  Conditions 
in  Europe,  published  by  the  Immigration  Commission,  p.  11. 

The  present-day  emigration  from  Europe  to  tlie  United  States  is  for  the 
most  part  drawn  from  country  districts  and  smaller  cities  or  villages  and 
is  composed  largely  of  the  peasantry  and  unskilled  laboring  classes.  This 
is  particularly  true  of  the  races  or  peoples  from  countries  furnishing  the 
newer  immigration,  with  the  conspicuous  exception  of  Russian  Hebrews, 
who  are  city  dwellers  by  compulsion.  Emigration  being  mainly  a  result  of 
economic  conditions,  it  is  natural  that  the  emigrating  spirit  should  be 


224    HEREDITY  IN  RELATION  TO  EUGENICS 

strongest  among  those  most  seriously  afifected,  but  notwithstanding  this 
the  present  movement  is  not  recruited  in  the  main  from  the  lowest  eco- 
nomic and  social  strata  of  the  population.  In  European  countries,  as  in 
the  United  States,  the  poorest  and  least  desirable  element  in  the  popula- 
tion, from  an  economic  as  well  as  a  social  standpoint,  is  found  in  the 
larger  cities,  and  as  a  rule  such  cities  furnish  comparatively  few  emigrants. 
Neither  do  the  average  or  typical  emigrants  of  to-day  represent  the  low- 
est in  the  economic  and  social  scale  even  among  the  classes  from  which 
they  come,  a  circumstance  attributable  to  both  natural  and  artificial 
causes.  In  the  first  place,  emigrating  to  a  strange  and  distant  country,  al- 
though less  of  an  imdertaking  than  formerly,  is  still  a  serious  and  relatively 
difficult  matter,  requu-ing  a  degree  of  courage  and  resourcefulness  not 
possessed  by  weaklings  of  any  class.  This  natural  law  in  the  main  regu- 
lated the  earlier  European  emigi'ation  to  the  United  States,  and  under  its 
influence  the  present  emigration  represents  the  stronger  and  better  ele- 
ment of  the  particular  class  from  which  it  is  drawn. 

A  most  potent  adjunct  to  the  natural  law  of  selection,  however,  is  the 
United  States  immigration  act,  the  effect  of  which  in  preventing  the 
emigration,  or  even  attempted  emigration,  of  at  least  phj'-sical  and  mental 
defectives  is  probably  not  generally  realized.  The  provisions  of  the  United 
States  immigration  law  are  well  known  among  the  emigrating  classes  of 
Europe,  and  the  large  number  rejected  at  European  ports,  or  refused  ad- 
mission after  reaching  the  United  States,  has  a  decided  influence  in  re- 
tarding emigration,  and  naturally  that  influence  is  most  potent  among 
those  who  doubt  their  abiUty  to  meet  the  law's  requirements. 

V  If  increasing  attention  is  paid  to  the  selective  elimination 
at  our  ports  of  entry  of  the  actually  undesirable  (those  with 
a  germ  plasm  that  has  imbecile,  epileptic,  insane,  criminal- 
istic, alcoholic,  and  sexually  immoral  tendencies);  if  agents 
in  Europe  learn  the  family  history  of  all  applicants  for  natu- 
ralization; if  the  luring  of  the  credulous  and  suggestible  by 
steamship  agents  abroad  and  especially  in  the  south-east  of 
Europe  be  reduced  to  its  lowest  limits,  then  we  may  expect  to 
see  our  population  not  harmed  but  improved  by  this  mixture 
with  a  more  mercurial  people.) 


CHAPTER  VI 

THE   INFLUENCE   OF  THE   INDIVIDUAL   ON 

THE  RACE 

As  one  stands  at  Ellis  Island  and  sees  pass  the  stream  of 
persons,  sometimes  5,000  in  a  day,  who  go  through  that  portal 
to  enter  the  United  States  and,  for  the  most  part,  to  become 
incorporated  into  it,  one  is  apt  to  lose  sight  of  the  potential 
importance  to  this  nation  of  the  individual,  or,  more  strictly, 
the  germ  plasm  that  he  or  she  carries.  Yet  the  study  of  ex- 
tensive pedigrees  warns  us  of  the  fact.  Every  one  of  those 
peasants,  each  item  of  that  ''riff-raff  "  of  Europe,  as  it  is  some- 
times carelessly  called,  will,  if  fecund,  play  a  role  for  better 
or  worse  in  the  future  history  of  this  nation.  Formerly, 
when  we  believed  that  factors  blend,  a  characteristic  in  the 
germ  plasm  of  a  single  individual  among  thousands  seemed 
not  worth  considering:  it  would  soon  be  lost  in  the  melting 
pot.  But  now  we  know  that  unit  characters  do  not  blend; 
that  after  a  score  of  generations  the  given  characteristic  may 
still  appear  unaffected  by  the  repeated  unions  with  foreign 
germ  plasm.  So  the  individual,  as  the  bearer  of  a  potentially 
immortal  germ  plasm  with  innumerable  traits  becomes  of 
the  greatest  interest.  A  few  examples  will  illustrate  this  law 
and  its  practical  importance. 

1.  Elizabeth  Tuttle 

From  two  English  parents,  sire  at  least  remotely  descended 
from  royalty,  was  born  in  Massachusetts  Elizabeth  Tuttle. 
She  developed  into  a  woman  of  great  beauty,  of  tall  and  com- 

225 


226    HEREDITY  IN  RELATION  TO  EUGENICS 

manding  appearance,  striking  carriage,  "of  strong  will,  ex- 
treme intellectual  vigor,  of  mental  grasp  akin  to  rapacity, 
attracting  not  by  a  few  magnetic  traits  but  repelling"  when 
she  evinced  an  extraordinary  deficiency  of  moral  sense. 

"On  November  19,  1667,  she  married  Richard  Edwards  of 
Hartford,  Connecticut,  a  lawyer  of  high  repute  and  great 
erudition.  Like  his  wife  he  was  very  tall  and  as  they  both 
walked  the  Hartford  streets  their  appearance  invited  the 
eyes  and  the  admiration  of  all."  In  1691,  Mr.  Edwards  was 
divorced  from  his  wife  on  the  ground  of  her  adultery  and 
other  immoralities.  The  evil  trait  was  in  the  blood,  for  one 
of  her  sisters  murdered  her  own  son  and  a  brother  murdered 
his  own  sister.  After  his  divorce  Mr.  Edwards  remarried 
and  had  five  sons  and  a  daughter  by  Mary  Talcott,  a  medio- 
cre woman,  average  in  talent  and  character  and  ordinary  in 
appearance.  "  None  of  Mary  Talcott's  progeny  rose  above 
mediocrity  and  their  descendants  gained  no  abiding  reputa- 
tion." 

Of  Elizabeth  Tuttle  and  Richard  Edwards  the  only  son 
was  Timothy  Edwards,  who  graduated  from  Harvard  Col- 
lege in  1691,  gaining  simultaneously  the  two  degrees  of 
bachelor  of  arts  and  master  of  arts — a  very  exceptional  feat. 
He  was  pastor  of  the  church  in  East  Windsor,  Connecticut, 
for  fifty-nine  years.  Of  eleven  children  the  only  son  was 
Jonathan  Edwards,  one  of  the  world's  great  intellects,  pre- 
eminent as  a  divine  and  theologian,  president  of  Princeton 
College.  Of  the  descendants  of  Jonathan  Edwards  much  has 
been  written;  a  brief  catalogue  must  suffice:  Jonathan  Ed- 
wards, Jr.,  president  of  Union  College;  Timothy  Dwight, 
president  of  Yale;  Sereno  Edwards  Dwight,  president  of 
Hamilton  College;  Theodore  Dwight  Woolsey,  for  twenty- 
five  years  president  of  Yale  College ;  Sarah,  wife  of  Tapping 
Reeve,  founder  of  Litchfield  Law  School,  herself  no  mean 
lawyer;  Daniel  Tyler,  a  general  of  the  Civil  War  and  founder 


INFLUENCE  OF  THE  INDIMDUAL  227 

of  the  iron  industries  of  north  Alabama;  Tijnothy  Dwif^ht, 
the  second,  president  of  Yale  University  from  188G  to  1898; 
Theodore  William  Dwight,  founder  and  for  thirty-three  years 
warden  of  Columbia  Law  School;  "Henrietta  Frances,  wife 
of  EH  Whitney,  inventor  of  the  cotton  gin,  who,  burning  the 
midnight  oil  by  the  side  of  her  ingenious  husband,  helped 
him  to  his  enduring  fame;  Merrill  Edwards  Gates,  president 
of  Amherst  College;  Catherine  Maria  Sedgwick  of  graceful 
pen;  Charles  Sedgwick  Minot,  authority  on  biology  and  em- 
bryology in  the  Harvard  Medical  School,  and  Winston 
Churchill,  the  author  of  Coniston."  ^  These  constitute  a 
glorious  galaxy  of  America's  great  educators,  students  and 
moral  leaders  of  the  Republic. 

Two  other  of  the  descendants  of  Elizabeth  Tuttle  through 
her  son  Timothy,  have  been  purposely  omitted  from  the  fore- 
going catalogue  since  they  belong  in  a  class  by  themselves, 
because  they  inherited  also  the  defects  of  Elizabeth's  char- 
acter. These  two  were  Pierrepont  Edwards,  who  is  said  to 
have  been  a  tall,  brilliant,  acute  jurist,  eccentric  and  licen- 
tious; and  Aaron  Burr,  Vice-President  of  the  United  States, 
in  whom  flowered  the  good  and  the  evil  of  Elizabeth  Tuttle's 
blood.  Here  the  lack  of  control  of  the  sex-impulse  in  the 
germ  plasm  of  this  wonderful  woman  has  reappeared  with 
imagination  and  other  talents  in  certain  of  her  descendants. 

The  remarkable  qualities  of  Elizabeth  Tuttle  were  in  the 
germ  plasm  of  her  four  daughters  also:  Abigail  Stoughton, 
EHzabeth  Deming,  Ann  Richardson  and  Mabel  Bigelow. 
All  of  these  have  had  distinguished  descendants  of  whom 
only  a  few  can  be  mentioned  here.  Robert  Treat  Paine, 
signer  of  the  Declaration  of  Independence,  descended  from 
Abigail,  the  Fairbanks  Brothers,  manufacturers  of  scales 
and  hardware  at  St.  Johnsbury,  Vt.,  and  the  Marchioness  of 

>  From  a  manuscript  furnished  by  a  reliable  genealogist.  The  etatenicntJ 
have  not  all  been  checked. 


228    HEREDITY  IN  RELATION  TO  EUGENICS 

Donegal  were  descended  from  Elizabeth  Deming;  from 
Mabel  Bigelow  came  Morrison  R.  Waite,  Chief  Justice  of 
the  United  States,  and  the  law  author,  Melville  M.  Bigelow; 
from  Ann  Richardson  proceeded  Marvin  Richardson  Vin- 
cent, professor  of  Sacred  Literature  at  Columbia  University, 
and  also  the  Marchioness  of  Apesteguia  of  Cuba.^  Thus 
social  and  legal  capacity  of  the  very  highest  order  may  be 
traced  back  in  origin  to  the  germ  plasm  from  which  (in 
part)  Ehzabeth  Tuttle  was  also  derived,  but  of  which,  it 
must  never  be  forgotten,  she  was  not  the  author.  Neverthe- 
less, had  Elizabeth  Tuttle  not  been  this  nation  would  not 
occupy  the  position  in  culture  and  learning  that  it  now 
does. 

2.  The  First  Families  of  Virginia 

This  remarkable  galaxy  arose  by  the  intermarriage  of 
representatives  of  various  English  aristocratic  families.  The 
story  of  these  early  matings  is  briefly  as  follows :  Richard  Lee, 
of  a  Shropshire  family  that  held  much  land  and  many  of 
whose  members  had  been  knighted,  went,  during  the  reign 
of  Charles  I,  to  the  Colony  of  Virginia  as  Secretary  and  one 
of  the  King's  Privy  Council.  ''He  was  a  man  of  good 
stature,  comely  visage,  enterprising  genius,  sound  head, 
vigorous  spirit  and  generous  nature."  He  gained  large 
grants  of  land  in  Virginia.  His  son  Richard  married,  in 
1674,  Laetitia,  daughter  of  Henry  Corbin  and  Alice  Elton- 
head.  The  Corbins  were  wealthy  and  extensive  landowners 
in  England  for  14  generations,  and  the  Eltonheads  were  also 
an  aristocratic  family  and  extensive  landowners  of  Virginia, 
holding  high  oflfices  in  the  colony.  Richard  and  Laetitia  had 
six  sons  and  one  daughter  (Fig.  175).  Their  daughter  Ann 
married  Colonel  William  Fitzhugh,  a  descendant  of  the 
English  barons  of  that  name  who  took  prominent  parts  in 

'From  the  genealogist's  manuscript,  deposited  at  the  Eugenics  Record  Office. 


INFLUENCE  OF  THE  INDIVIDUAL         229 

political  and  military  movements  of  the  day  and  occupied 
seats  in  parliament  generation  after  generation.  Their 
eldest  son,  Henry  Fitzhugh,  married  Lucy  Carter.  One  of 
their  granddaughters  married  a  Randolph;  one  of  their  sons, 
William  Fitzhugh,  a  near  neighbor  and  trusted  friend  of 
Washington,  married  Anne  Randolph.  Their  daughter  Anne 
married  Judge  William  Craik;  their  daughter  Mary  married 
George  Washington  Parke  Custis  and  became  the  mother 
of  Mary  Anne  Randolph  Custis  and  the  grandmother  of 
Gen.  Robert  E.  Lee's  children;  and  their  son  William  Henry 
Fitzhugh  married  Aimsi  Goldsborough. 

Richard  Lee,  son  of  Richard  and  Laetitia  (Corbin)  Lee, 
married  an  English  heiress,  Martha  Silk,  and  had  several 
children  of  whom  one  married  a  Fairfax,  another  a  Colonel 
Corbin  and  a  third  Major  George  Tuberville  of  an  ancient 
English  family,  himself  Justice,  Sherifif  and  Clerk. 

Philip  Lee,  another  son  of  Richard,  married  a  daughter  of 
Hon.  Thomas  Brooke  and  Barbara  Addison  and  their  chil- 
dren married  well.  Thomas,  brother  of  Philip,  was  a  member 
of  the  House  of  Burgesses,  member,  and  later  president  of 
the  Council  and  later  Acting  Governor  of  the  Colony.  He 
married  Hannah,  daughter  of  Colonel  Philip  Ludwell,  a 
descendant  of  a  brother  of  Lord  Cattington,  a  prominent 
statesman  and  diplomat  of  the  reign  of  Charles  II.  One  of 
the  sons  of  Thomas  and  Hannah  was  Richard  Henry  Lee, 
a  representative  to  the  Continental  Congress,  who  prepared 
the  resolutions  for  independence ;  and  another  son  was  Fran- 
cis Lightfoot  Lee,  a  member  of  Congress;  still  another, 
Thomas,  was  a  judge  of  the  General  Court. 

Finally  there  was  Henry  Lee,  son  of  Richard  and  Laetitia, 
who  lived  quietly  at  the  ancestral  Lee  Hall.  He  married 
Mary,  daughter  of  Colonel  Richard  Bland,  descendant  of 
Sir  Thomas  Bland,  of  ancient  and  honorable  family,  created 
baronet  by  Charles  I.     Mary  Bland's  grandfather,  Theod- 


230    HEREDITY  IN  RELATION  TO  EUGENICS 


I 

ir 


tH(mhc«l,Cort>in 


UtiitJal     JRichard 


h     """^6^ 


Z 


m&      Ap    off'^tj^*'  oho  5p 


DOtDODOPDO 

Corbin  Randolph    iMeodtCialh.    |Cuiti»  OoM 


OS 

Fig.  175. — Portion  of  the  Lee  family 


rick  Bland,  was  speaker  of  the  House  of  Burgesses,  a  mem- 
ber of  the  Council,  inferior  to  none  in  his  time.  Of  the 
three  sons  of  Henry  Lee  and  Mary  Bland,  John  was  a  clerk 
of  courts  and  a  member  of  the  House  of  Burgesses;  Richard, 
was  in  the  house  of  Burgesses  and  the  House  of  Delegates; 
Henry,  in  the  House  of  Burgesses,  Conventions,  and  the 
State  Senate.  Such  is  a  sample,  merely,  of  the  intermarriages 
of  the  first  families  of  Virginia  and  their  product — statesmen 
and  military  men,  the  necessary  consequence  of  the  deter- 
miners in  their  germ  plasm. 

3.  The  Kentucky  Aristocracy 
Nearly  two  centuries  ago  John  Preston  of  Londonderry, 
Irish  born  though  English  bred,  married  the  Irish  girl  Eliza- 
beth Patton,  of  Donegal,  and  to  the  wilderness  of  Virginia 
took  his  wife  and  built  their  home,  Spring  Hill.  "Of  this 
union  there  were  five  children,  Letitia,  who  married  Colonel 
Robert  Breckinridge;  Margaret,  who  married  the  Rev.  John 
Brown;  William,  whose  wife  was  Susannah  Smith;  Anne, 
who  married  Colonel  John  Smith;  and  Mary,  who  married 
Benjamin  Howard."  From  them  have  come  the  most  con- 
spicuous of  those  who  bear  the  name  of  Preston,  Brown, 


D 


INFLUENCE  OF  THE  INDIVIDUAL  >31 

5o    5o6aa~  oJSo      ip  n 

T»4or 


qo      DDoaqo  sip 

Blixnd  I  Tir> 

IC«/W  tousiru  cummt 


I? 


60  yr' 

oaaaru         TayUjt 


of  Virginia,  showing  intermarriages. 

Smith,  Carrington,  Venable,  Payne,  Wickcliffe,  Wooley, 
Breckinridge,  Benton,  Porter  and  many  other  names  WTitten 
high  in  history. 

"They  were  generally  persons  of  great  talent  and  thor- 
oughly educated;  of  large  brain  and  magnificent  physique. 
The  men  were  brave  and  gallant,  the  women  accomplished 
and  fascinating  and  incomparably  beautiful.  There  was 
no  aristocracy  in  America  that  did  not  eagerly  open  its 
veins  for  the  infusion  of  this  Irish  blood;  and  the  families  of 
Washington  and  Randolph  and  Patrick  Henry  and  Henry 
Clay  and  the  Hamptons,  Wickliffes,  Marshalls,  Peytons, 
Cabells,  Crittendens,  and  Ingersolls  felt  proud  of  their 
alliances  with  this  noble  Irish  family. 

"They  were  governors  and  senators  and  members  of  Con- 
gress, and  presidents  of  colleges  and  eminent  divines,  and 
brave  generals  from  Virginia,  Kentucky,  Louisiana,  Mis- 
souri, California,  Ohio,  New  York,  Indiana,  and  South  Caro- 
lina. There  were  four  governors  of  old  Virginia.  They  were 
members  of  the  cabinets  of  Jefferson  and  Taylor  and  Bu- 
chanan and  Lincoln.  They  had  major-generals  and  brigadier- 
generals  by  the  dozen;  members  of  the  Senate  and  House 
of  Representatives  by  the  score;  and  gallant  officers  in  the 


232    HEREDITY  IN  RELATION  TO  EUGENICS 

army  and  navy  by  the  hundred.  They  furnished  three  of 
the  recent  Democratic  candidates  for  Vice-president  of  the 
United  States.     They  furnished  the  Union  Army  General 

B.  Gratz  Brown,  General  Francis  P.  Blair,  General  Andrew 
J.  Alexander,  General  Edwin  C.  Carrington,  General  Thomas 

C.  Crittenden,  Colonel  Peter  A.  Porter,  Colonel  John  M. 
Brown,  and  other  gallant  officers.  To  the  southern  army 
they  gave  Major-General  John  C.  Breckinridge,  Major- 
General  William  Preston,  General  Randall  Lee  Gibson, 
General  John  B.  Floyd,  General  John  B.  Grayson,  Colonel 
Robert  J.  Breckinridge,  Colonel  W.  C.  P.  Breckinridge, 
Colonel  William  Watts,  Colonel  Gary  Breckinridge,  Colonel 
William  Preston  Johnson,  aide  to  Jefferson  Davis,  with 
other  colonels,  majors,  chaplains,  surgeons,  fifty  of  them  at 
least  the  bravest  of  the  brave,  sixteen  of  them  dying  on  the 
field  of  battle,  and  all  of  them,  and  more  than  I  can  enumer- 
ate, children  of  this  one  Irish  emigrant  from  the  county  of 
Derry,  whose  relatives  are  still  prominent  in  that  part  of 
Ireland,  one  of  whom  was  recently  mayor  of  Belfast." 

Overlooking  the  pardonable  rhetoric  and  family  pride  in 
the  last  sentence,  that  neglects  the  hundreds  of  other  an- 
cestors of  these  famous  men,  the  quotation  has  a  scientific 
value  in  comparison  with  the  product  of  Elizabeth  Tuttle. 
The  New  England  family  glows  with  scholars  and  inventors, 
the  Virginia  and  Kentucky  families  with  statesmen  and 
military  men.  The  result  is  not  due  to  the  differences  in 
the  characteristics  of  Elizabeth  Tuttle  and  Richard  Edwards, 
Richard  and  Laetitia  Lee,  John  and  Elizabeth  Preston, 
respectively,  but  to  the  different  traits  of  the  New  England 
settlers  as  a  whole  and  Virginia  cavalier-colonists  as  a  body. 
The  initial  person  becomes  a  great  progenitor  largely  because 
of  some  fortunate  circumstance  of  personal  gift  or  excellent 
reputation  that  enables  his  offspring  to  marry  into  the  ''best 
blood." 


INFLUENCE  OF  THE  INDIVIDUAL         233 

4.  The  "Jukes" 

On  the  other  hand,  we  have  the  striking  cases  of  families 
of  defectives  and  criminals  that  can  be  traced  back  to  a  sin- 
gle ancestor.  The  case  of  the  "Jukes"  is  well  known.  We 
are  first  introduced  to  a  man  known  in  literature  as  Max,  liv- 
ing as  a  backwoodsman  in  New  York  State  and  a  descendant 
of  the  early  Dutch  settlers;  a  good-natured,  lazy  sot,  with- 
out doubt  of  defective  mentality.  He  has  two  sons  who 
marry  two  of  six  sisters  whose  ancestry  is  uncertain  but  of 
such  a  nature  as  to  lead  to  the  suspicion  that  they  are  not 
full  sisters.  One  of  these  sisters  is  known  as  "Ada  Juke," 
-also  as  "Margaret,  the  mother  of  criminals."  She  was  in- 
dolent and  a  harlot  before  marriage.  Besides  an  illegitimate 
son  she  had  four  legitimate  children.  The  first,  a  son,  was 
indolent,  licentious  and  syphilitic;  he  married  a  cousin  and 
had  eight  children  all  syphilitic  from  birth.  Of  the  7  daugh- 
ters 5  were  harlots  and  of  the  others  one  was  an  idiot  and 
one  of  good  reputation.  Their  descendants  show  a  pre- 
ponderance of  harlotry  in  the  females  and  much  consan- 
guineous marriage.  The  second  son  was  a  farm  laborer,  was 
industrious  and  saved  enough  to  buy  14  acres  of  land.  He 
married  a  cousin  and  the  product  was  3  stillborn  children,  a 
harlot,  an  insane  daughter  who  committed  suicide,  an  indus- 
trious son,  who,  however,  was  licentious,  and  a  pauper  son. 
The  first  daughter  of  "Ada"  was  an  indolent  harlot  who 
later  married  a  lazy  mulatto  and  produced  9  children,  harlots 
and  paupers,  who  produced  in  turn  a  licentious  progenj\ 

Ada  had  an  illegitimate  son  who  was  an  industrious  and 
honest  laborer  and  married  a  cousin.  Two  of  the  three  sons 
were  licentious  and  criminalistic  in  tendency  and  the  third, 
while  capable,  drank  and  received  out-door  relief.  All  of 
the  three  daughters  were  harlots  or  prostitutes  and  two 
married  criminals.  The  third  generation  shows  the  eruption 
of  criminality.     Excepting  the  children  of  the  third  son, 


234     HEREDITY  IN  RELATION  TO  EUGENICS 

none  of  whom  were  criminalistic,  we  find  among  the  males 
12  criminals,  1  licentious,  5  paupers,  1  alcohohc  and  1  un- 
known; none  were  normal  citizens.  Among  the  females  3 
were  harlots,  1  pauper,  1  a  vagrant  and  2  unknown;  none 
were  known  to  be  reputable.  Thus  it  appears  that  crimi- 
nality lies  in  the  illegitimate  line  from  Ada  and  not  at  all  in 
the  legitimate — doubtless  because  of  a  difference  in  germ 
plasm  of  the  fathers. 

The  progeny  of  the  harlot  Bell  Juke  is  a  dreary  monotony 
of  harlotry  and  licentiousness  to  the  fifth  generation.  Two 
in  the  fourth  generation  there  are  and  two  in  the  fifth  against 
whom  there  is  nothing  and  their  progeny  mostly  moved  to 
another  neighborhood  and  are  lost  sight  of.  Very  likely 
they  have  married  into  stronger  strains  and  are  founders  of 
reputable  families. 

The  progeny  of  Effie  Juke  and  the  son  of  Max  (a  thief) 
show  to  the  fifth  generation  a  different  aspect.  Some  larceny 
and  assault  there  is  and  not  a  little  sexual  immorality,  but 
pauperism  is  the  prevailing  trait. 

Thus,  in  the  same  environment,  the  descendants  of  the 
illegitimate  son  of  Ada  are  prevailingly  criminal;  the  progeny 
of  Bell  are  sexually  immoral;  and  the  offspring  of  EflSe  are 
paupers.  The  difference  in  the  germ  plasm  determines  the 
difference  in  the  prevailing  trait.  But  however  varied  the 
forms  of  non-social  behavior  of  the  progeny  of  the  mother 
of  the  Juke  girls  the  result  was  calculated  to  cost  the  State 
of  New  York  over  a  million  and  a  quarter  of  dollars  in  75 
years — up  to  1877,  .and  their  protoplasm  has  been  multiplied 
and  dispersed  during  the  subsequent  34  years  and  is  still 
marching  on. 

5.  The  Ishmaelites 

Another  example  of  a  great  family  tracing  back  to  a  single 
man  may  be  taken  from  "the  Tribe  of  Ishmael"  of  Central 


INFLUENCE  OF  THE  INDIVIDUAL         235 

Indiana,  as  worked  out  under  the  direction  of  the  Rev.  Oscar 
C.  McCuUoch  of  the  Charity  Organization  Society,  Indian- 
apolis. The  progenitor  of  this  tribe,  Ben  Ishmael,  was  in 
Kentucky  as  far  back  as  1790,  having  come  from  Maryland 
through  Kentucky.  One  of  his  sons,  John,  married  a  half- 
breed  woman  and  came  into  Marion  County,  Indiana,  about 
1840.  His  three  sons  who  figure  in  this  history  married  three 
sisters  from  a  pauper  family  named  Smith.  They  had  alto- 
gether 14  children  that  survived,  60  grandchildren  and  30 
great-grandchildren  living  in  1888.  "Since  1840  this  family 
has  had  a  pauper  record.  They  have  been  in  the  almshouse, 
the  House  of  Refuge,  the  Woman's  Reformatory,  the  peni- 
tentiaries and  have  received  continuous  aid  from  the  town- 
ships. They  are  intermarried  with  the  other  members  of 
this  group, — and  with  over  two  hundred  other  families.  In 
this  family  history  are  murderers,  a  large  number  of  illegiti- 
macies and  of  prostitutes.  They  are  generally  diseased. 
The  children  die  young.  They  live  by  petty  stealing,  begging 
and  ash-gathering.  In  summer  they  "Gipsy"  or  travel  in 
wagons,  east  or  west.  We  hear  of  them  in  Illinois  about 
Decatur  and  in  Ohio  about  Columbus.  In  the  fall  they  re- 
turn. They  have  been  known  to  live  in  hollow  trees  on  the 
river  bottoms  or  in  empty  houses.  Strangely  enough,  they 
are  not  intemperate  to  excess." 

"A  second  tj^^ical  case  is  that  of  the  Owens  family,  also 
from  Kentucky.  There  were  originally  four  children,  of 
whom  two  have  been  traced,  William  and  Brook.  William 
had  three  children,  who  raised  pauper  famihes.  One  son 
of  the  third  generation  died  in  the  penitentiary;  his  two  sons 
in  the  fourth  generation  have  been  in  the  penitentiary;  a 
daughter  in  the  fourth  generation  was  a  prostitute  with  two 
illegitimate  children.  Another  son  in  the  third  generation 
had  a  penitentiary  record  and  died  of  delirium  tremens." 
An  illegitimate  half-breed   Canadian   woman   enters  this 


236    HEREDITY  IN  RELATION  TO  EUGENICS 

family.  There  have  been  several  murders  and  a  continuous 
pauper  and  criminal  record.  There  is  much  prostitution, 
but  Httle  intemperance. 

*' Brook  had  a  son  John,  who  was  a  Presbyterian  minister. 
He  raised  a  family  of  14  illegitimate  children.  Ten  of  these 
came  to  Indiana,  and  their  pauper  record  begins  about  1850. 
Of  the  ten,  tliree  raised  illegitimate  children  in  the  fifth 
generation." 

The  families  with  which  the  Ishmaelites  intermarried 
(30  in  number)  came  mostly  from  Kentucky,  Tennessee, 
and  North  Carolina.  ''Of  the  first  generation — of  62  indi- 
viduals— we  know  certainly  of  only  three.  In  the  second 
generation  we  have  the  history  of  94.  In  the  third  genera- 
tion, we  have  the  history  of  283.  In  the  fourth  generation 
(1840-1860)  we  have  the  history  of  644.  In  the  fifth  genera- 
tion (1860-1880)  we  have  the  history  of  57.  Here  is  a  total 
of  1,750  individuals.  Before  the  fourth  generation  (from 
1840-1860),  we  have  but  scant  records.  Our  more  complete 
data  begin  with  the  fourth  generation,  and  the  following  are 
valuable.  We  know  of  121  prostitutes.  The  criminal  record 
is  very  large, — ^petty  thieving,  larcenies,  chiefly.  There  has 
been  a  number  of  murders.  The  first  murder  committed 
in  the  city  was  in  this  family.  A  long  and  celebrated  murder 
case  known  as  the  'Clem'  murder,  costing  the  State  im- 
mense sums  of  money,  is  located  here,  nearly  every  crime 
of  any  note  belongs  here."  What  a  vivid  picture  has  Mc- 
Culloch  drawn  of  the  influence  on  a  community  of  its  "bad 
blood,"  forming  an  intergenerating,  self-perpetuating,  anti- 
social class — anti-social  because  possessed  of  such  traits  as 
feeble-mindedness,  wandering  mania,  eroticism,  and  "moral 
imbecihty."  How  slow  the  community  is  to  protect  itself 
by  adopting  some  method  of  preventing  their  reproduction ! 


INFLUENCE  OF  THE  INDIN  IDLAL         237 

6.  The  Banker  Family 

The  examples  given  above  are  extreme,  to  be  sure;  they 
were  selected  just  because  they  are  extreme.  But  it  is  just 
as  true  that  every  family  whose  early  ancestors  showed  some 
striking  trait  reveals  that  trait  now  and  again  in  the  offspring. 
One  can  find  evidence  of  this  in  almost  any  inteUigently 
compiled  genealogical  history.  Take,  for  example,  the 
Banker  family.  There  were  two  Dutchmen  who  were  early 
settlers  in  New  York  State:  Gerrit,  who  settled  about  1654 
in  Albany,  and  Laurens,  who  settled  some  years  later  in 
Tarrytown.  They  were,  apparently,  not  related  and  their 
descendants  have  not  intermarried.  The  two  lines  present 
some  striking  contrasts. 

''Gerrit  appears  to  have  been  well  educated  for  that  time 
and  was  a  very  successful  merchant  and  Indian  trader, 
accumulating  a  considerable  property.  His  descendants 
were  largely  merchants,  although  many  become  farmers." 
In  general  they  maintained  a  high  degree  of  culture  and 
social  rank.  Several  of  them  attained  to  positions  of  promi- 
nence in  the  affairs  of  the  Colony  before  and  during  the 
Revolution.  For  example,  the  first  Treasurer  of  the  State 
and  the  first  Speaker  of  the  Assembly  were  both  from  this 
family,  while  several  held  commissions  in  the  Revolutionary 
Army.  Since  that  period  they  have  been  less  prominent  in 
public  affairs,  although  maintaining  a  position  of  high  social 
standing  and  respectabihty." 

Laurens,  on  the  other  hand,  had  no  education,  could  not 
write  his  name,  at  least  when  a  young  man,  and  was  a  laborer 
and  farmer.  His  descendants  ''may  be  said  in  some  ways 
to  have  started  at  the  bottom.  The  family  prior  to  the 
Revolution  was  obscure,  its  members  were  chiefly  laborers, 
farmers,  and  artisans  with  only  limited  opportunities  for 
education  and  acquiring  but  little  of  this  world's  goods.    In 


238    HEREDITY  IN  RELATION  TO  EUGENICS 

the  Revolution  they  actually  furnished  more  soldiers  than 
the  Gerrit  Banker  family,  but  none  of  them  held  rank  above 
a  corporal.  They  were,  in  fact,  as  often  described  in  legal 
documents,  yeomen,  and  yeomen  under  a  semi-feudal  sys- 
tem. With  the  organization  of  the  new  nation  a  larger  op- 
portunity opened.  To-day  many  of  this  family  have  reached 
places  of  high  social  standing  while  a  few  have  been  brought 
into  a  considerable  degree  of  public  prominence."  ^  In  this 
instructive  example  we  see  the  persistence  of  an  initial 
difference  with  a  final  tendency  to  approach  a  common  leveL 
Because  in  the  absence  of  caste,  and  the  desire  to  marry  as 
well  as  possible,  new  and  strong  characters  are  introduced 
into  the  germ  plasm. 

'  Compare  Banker,  1909. 


CHAPTER  VII 

THE  STUDY  OF  AMERICAN  FAMILIES 

Nowhere  else  is  a  genealogical  interest  keener  than  in 
America.  The  possibility  of  tracing  one's  pedigree  back  to 
the  first  ancestor  of  the  name  in  the  country  has  inspired 
thousands  of  genealogical  researches,  and  the  demand  for 
assistance  in  working  out  pedigrees  has  created  the  pro- 
fessional genealogist.  Still  the  amateur's  work,  like  most 
labors  of  love,  is  usually  to  be  preferred  because  of  the  per- 
sonal element  involved. 

1.  The  Study  of  Genealogy 

The  study  of  genealogy,  under  the  stimulus  of  our  modern 
insight  into  heredity,  is  destined  to  become  the  most 
important  handmaid  of  eugenics.  The  conscientious  and 
scientific  genealogist  records  a  brief  biography  of  each  person 
of  the  pedigree  and  such  a  biography  should  be  an  analysis 
of  the  person's  traits;  an  inventory  of  his  physical  and 
mental  characteristics;  his  special  tastes  and  gifts  as  shown 
by  his  occupation  and  especially  his  avocations.  It  would 
be  well,  so  far  as  possible,  to  go  further  than  that,  if  not  for 
publication  at  least  for  record.  ^  It  will  be  desirable  to  get  a 
statement  of  physical  weaknesses,  diseases  to  which  there 
was  liability  and  causes  of  death.  There  are  none  of  these 
classes  of  data  that  are  not  included  in  some  genealogies;  it 

»  The  Eugenics  Record  Office  has  an  isolated  fire  proof  vault  at  Cold  Spring 
Harbor,  N.  Y.,  in  which  it  will  receive  and  keep  safe  and  confidential  any  rec- 
ords that  genealogists  will  deposit  there.  All  genealogical  data  is  indexed  on 
cards  so  as  to  be  made  accessible  to  properly  qualified  persons  who  wish  to  use 
it  for  justifiable  purposes. 

239 


210    HEREDITY  IN  RELATION  TO  EUGENICS 

would  be  well  if  all  were  included  in  all  genealogies.  Another 
desideratum  is  abundant  photographs  of  the  persons  whose 
biographies  are  given ;  especially,  strictly  full-face  and  profile, 
to  facilitate  comparisons;  and  two  or  three  photographs  at 
successive  ages  would  be  still  better  than  one. 

Attention  should  be  paid  to  the  form  of  the  pedigree.  The 
commonest  form  is  that  which  begins  with  the  first  known 
male  ancestor  bearing  the  surname.  His  children  are  given, 
but  in  the  later  generations  only  the  offspring  of  males  are 
named.  Few  genealogies  attempt  either  to  trace  the  lines 
going  through  females  or  to  give  the  ancestry  of  the  consorts. 
A  second  form  of  pedigree  begins  with  the  author  or  some 
other  one  person  and  gives  an  account  of  all  of  his  direct 
ancestors  in  ever  expanding  number  toward  the  earlier 
generations.  This  method  is  scarcely  more  valuable  than 
the  other  from  a  scientific  point  of  view,  based  as  it  is  upon 
the  exploded  idea  that  inheritance  is  from  parents,  grand- 
parents, etc. 

The  ideal  genealogy,  it  seems  to  me,  starts  with  a  (pref- 
erably large)  fraternity.  It  describes  fully  each  member 
of  it.  It  then  describes  each  member  of  the  fraternity  to 
which  the  father  belongs  and  gives  some  account  of  their 
consorts  (if  married)  and  their  children.  It  does  the  same 
for  the  maternal  fraternity.  Next,  it  considers  the  fraternity 
to  which  the  father's  father  belongs,  considers  their  consorts, 
their  children  and  their  grandchildren  and  it  does  the  same 
for  the  fraternities  to  which  the  father's  mother  belongs. 
If  possible,  earlier  generations  are  to  be  similarly  treated. 
It  were  more  significant  thus  to  study  in  detail  the  behavior 
of  all  the  available  product  of  the  germ  plasms  involved  in 
the  makeup  of  the  first  fraternity  than  to  weld  a  chain  or 
two  of  links  through  six  or  seven  generations.  A  genealogy 
constructed  on  such  a  plan  would  give  a  clear  picture  of 
heredity,  would  be  useful  for  the  prediction  of  the  charac- 


THE  STUDY  OF  AMERICAN  FAMILIES      )in 

teristics  of  the  generations  yet  unborn,  and  would,  indeed, 
aid  in  bringing  about  better  matings.  It  is  to  be  hoped 
that  the  time  will  come  when  each  person  will  regard  it  as 
a  patriotic  duty  to  cooperate  in  the  compilation  of  such 
genealogical  records  even  to  the  statement  of  facts  which 
are,  according  to  the  (often  false)  conventions  of  tin;  day, 
not  considered  ''creditable." 

2.  Family  Traits 

The  results  of  such  genealogical  studies  will  be  striking. 
Each  "family"  will  be  seen  to  be  stamped  with  a  peculiar 
set  of  traits  depending  upon  the  nature  of  its  germ  plasm. 
One  family  will  be  characterized  by  political  activity,  an- 
other by  scholarship,  another  by  financial  success,  another 
by  professional  success,  another  by  insanity  in  some  members 
with  or  without  brilliancy  in  others,  another  by  imbecility 
and  epilepsy,  another  by  larceny  and  sexual  immorality, 
another  by  suicide,  another  by  mechanical  ability,  or  vocal 
talent,  or  ability  in  literary  expression.  In  some  families 
the  members  are  prevailingly  slender,  in  others  stout;  in 
some  tall,  others  short;  some  blue-eyed,  others  dark-eyed; 
some  with  flaxen  hair,  others  with  black  hair;  some  have 
diseases  of  the  ear,  others  of  the  eye,  or  throat  or  circulation. 
In  some  nearly  all  die  of  consumption;  in  others  there  is  no 
weakness  of  the  mucous  membranes  but  a  tendency  to 
apoplexy;  others  die  prevailingly  of  Bright's  disease  or  valv- 
ular disease  of  the  heart,  or  of  pneumonia.  In  some  families 
nearly  all  die  at  over  80,  in  others  all  die  under  40  years 
of  age.  Stammering,  hirsuteness,  extra  dentition,  aquiline 
nose,  lobeless-ears,  crooked  digits,  extra  digits,  short  digits, 
broad  thumbs,  ridged  nails, — there  is  hardly  an  organ  or  the 
smallest  part  of  an  organ  that  has  not  its  peculiar  condition 
that  stamps  a  family. 

Said  a  lady  to  me,  "I  was  traveling  in  Egypt  and  met  a 


242    HEREDITY  IN  RELATION  TO  EUGENICS 

man  who  was  introduced  to  me  as  Mr.  Osborn.  I  said 
to  him  'My  mother  was  an  Osborn.  I  wonder  if  we  are 
related.'  He  replied,  'Let  me  see  if  you  have  the  Osborn 
thumb,'  "  and  she  was  able  to  show  the  family  trade-mark. 
How  often  a  peculiar  laugh,  a  trick  of  speech  or  gesture  will 
serve  to  identify  the  family  of  a  stranger.  Once  in  a  city 
where  my  family  was  well  known  but  where  I  was  a  stranger 
I  needed  to  get  a  check  cashed  and  went  to  an  office  where 
my  father  and  brother  had  done  business.  On  explaining 
my  need  to  the  head  of  the  firm  he  supphed  it  without 
hesitation,  saying:  "Though  I  have  never  seen  you  before 
I  would  know  anywhere  that  you  were  a  Davenport."  So 
wonderfully  are  details  of  facial  muscles,  form  of  skull  bones 
and  nose  cartilage  stamped  in  the  family  blood.  Such 
features  as  these  deserve  full  treatment  in  the  philosophical 
family  history. 

Many  works  on  genealogy,  as  I  have  said,  give  a  httle 
account  of  family  traits.  A  few  of  those  have  been  ex- 
cerpted from  the  pubhshed  works  and  are  reproduced  here 
chiefly  to  illustrate  the  specificity  of  human  families.  Of 
course,  except  where  there  is  much  consanguineous  marriage, 
not  all  traits  will  appear  in  all  or  even  most  individuals  of 
the  family,  and  new  traits  are  being  introduced  by  marriage. 
But  certain  characteristics  because  of  their  special  nature 
or  the  frequency  with  which  they  occur  in  certain  branches 
of  the  family  will  come  to  be  known  as  ''family  traits." 

Allerton  (Allerton,  1888).  The  great  majority  of  the 
family  to-day,  as  always,  are  farmers;  have  never  showed 
a  tendency  to  city  Hfe.  Next  to  farming,  machinist  is  the 
most  favored  occupation.  Mostly  large  framed,  few 
blondes,  slender  and  lithe  in  youth;  fleshy  in  old  age.  A 
quick-tempered  race;  decided,  uncommunicative,  reserved. 

Balch  (MSS.).  "  Balch  spelling  "  said  to  be  a  recognizable 
trait. 


THE  STUDY  OF  AMERICAN  FAiMILIKS     ^iVl 

Bascom  (Harris,  1870).  Stout,  compact  form,  head  weU 
set  back  upon  the  shoulders,  dark  skin,  dark  gray  eye, 
massive  head  and  round,  high,  full  forehead. 

Banning  (Banning,  1908).  Determination  and  will-power 
almost  to  point  of  stubbornness;  faithful  to  friends  and 
famiUes,  fairness  to  enemies;  clannishness,  ability  for  hard, 
reliable  work,  firmness  of  mouth. 

Breed  (Breed,  1892).  As  a  rule,  positive,  determined, 
industrious  and  persevering  in  business  and  careful  of  their 
income. 

Brinckerhoff  (Brinckerhoff,  1887).  Blue  eyes,  Roman 
features,  magnetic  and  generous;  ofttimes  impulsive,  some- 
times absolutely  wrong  in  actions  and  convictions  but  true 
and  steadfast  in  the  wrong.  Usually  can  whistle  a  tune  or 
sing  a  song  without  any  apparent  effort. 

Buck  (Buck,  1893).  Quickness  and  activity  in  move- 
ment; fast  walkers.  One  could  seize  with  his  right  hand  the 
toe  of  his  left  boot  and  whilst  so  holding  it  and  standing 
erect  jump  with  his  right  foot  backwards  and  forwards  over 
his  left  leg.  Fluency  in  conversation  and  aptness  for  ac- 
quiring languages. 

Cole  (Cole,  1887).  Asa  Cole  was  a  man  of  immense 
physical  strength  and  endurance;  he  suffered  a  paralytic 
stroke.  His  son,  John  Cole,  was  a  man  of  fine  physique, 
and  died  from  a  stroke  of  apoplexy;  a  second  cousin,  Sahnon 
Cole,  was  almost  a  giant  in  strength. 

Colegrove  (Colegrove,  1894).  Strong  individuality  of 
character,  often  called  peculiar  or  secretive,  very  self-reliant. 

Doolittle  (Doolittle,  1901).  Large,  robust  physique, 
florid  complexion,  high  spirit,  jovial  disposition. 

Dwight  (Dwight,  1874).  Moderate  sized  families;  lon- 
gevity not  high,  commonly  well-to-do  and  inclined  to  hberal 
culture;  much  mihtary  talent. 

Humphreys  (Humphreys,  1883).    Self-reliance,  readiness 


244     HEREDITY  IN  RELATION  TO  EUGENICS 

of  acquisition ;  professional  men,  few  tradesmen  and  mechan- 
ics; artistic  temperament,  good  talkers  and  eloquent  speak- 
ers; benignity  and  quietness. 

Johnsons  of  Harpswell,  Maine  (Sinnett,  1907).  Hospi- 
tality, story-telling. 

Kimball  (Morrison,  1897).  Powerful  memory;  few  poli- 
ticians. 

Lemen  (Lemen,  1898).  Strongly  accentuated  mental  and 
moral  traits;  a ''family  habit"  of  sUght  despondency;  some 
gift  for  poetry. 

Lindsay  (Lindsay,  1889).    Cheerfulness,  hospitality. 

Mell  (Mell,  1897).  Social,  genial,  fun-loving  tempera- 
ments. 

Mickley  (Mickley,  1893).  No  lawyers,  but  other  profes- 
sions; nearly  all  in  comfortable  circumstances. 

Neighbor  or  Nachbar  (Neighbor,  1906).  Not  restive; 
neighborly,  temperate. 

Reed  of  Massachusetts  (Reed,  1861).  Few  die  of  pul- 
monary complaints.  Generally  live  to  old  age,  85  or  90  or 
even  100  years  being  nothing  unusual.  Capable  of  great 
endurance.  Taller  than  average.  One  custom  has  pre- 
vailed among  them  to  some  extent;  that  of  marrying  rela- 
tives. ''Consequences  have  been  injurious;  many  of  the 
offspring  of  such  marriages  dying  in  infancy,  early  youth 
or  middle  age,  few  living  to  advanced  years,  to  say  nothing 
of  cases  where  effect  has  been  still  more  melancholy." 

Riggs  (Wallace,  1901).  A  large  proportion  are  governed 
by  strong  religious  convictions  and  are  active  in  religious 
thought  and  work.  Many  daughters  of  the  family  have 
married  Presbyterian  ministers  and  in  due  time  became 
mothers  of  Presbyterian  ministers  themselves. 

Root  (Root,  1870).  Eight  sons  of  Samuel  were  tall  (with 
two  exceptions),  quick,  subject  to  frequent  attacks  of  head- 
ache; general  family  trait  a  prominent  (frequently  aquiline) 


THE  STUDY  OF  AMERICAN  FAMILIES     24.5 

nose,  light  complexion,  blue  eyes,  somewhat  commanding 
presence  and  vivacity  of  manner. 

Sinclair  (Morrison,  1896).  Fond  of  athletic  sports  and 
feats  of  strength  and  skill,  much  mechanical  knowledge, 
practical,  loving  activities  and  experiences  of  frontiersman 
better  than  books  or  studies  of  scholars  and  of  professional 
life.    Love  of  military  life. 

Slay  ton  (Slayton,  1898).  Musical,  especially  vocally. 
Large  famihes,  twenty  pairs  of  twins  and  one  set  of  triplets 
recorded. 

Tapley  (Tapley,  1900).  Quick  and  nervous  movements, 
fondness  for  music,  short  stature,  genial  disposition.  Men 
of  affairs  rather  than  of  professions. 

Tiffany  (Tiffany,  1903).  Complexion  dark,  eye  bright 
with  expression  changing  rapidly  with  mood  indicating 
health,  sympathy,  grief,  determination  or  anger  with  quick- 
ness and  unerring  certainty;  "a  Tiffany  mark." 

Twining  (Twining,  1905).  Broad-shouldered,  dark  hair, 
prominent  nose,  nervous  temperament,  temper  usually  quick, 
not  revengeful.  Heavy  eyebrows,  humorous  vein  and  sense 
of  ludicrous;  lovers  of  music  and  horses. 

Varick  (Wheeler,  1906).  A  colored  family,  very  light  in 
complexion,  some  members  pass  for  white. 

Zahniser  (Zahniser,  1906).  Tall,  many  6  feet  or  over, 
heavy  black  hair,  rarely  falling  out,  face  broad,  cheek-bones 
prominent,  eyebrows  protruding.  Type  becoming  rarer  in 
recent  generations. 

The  traits  named  in  the  foregoing  hst  have  a  very  dis- 
similar value  and  significance  as  inheritable  characters.  But 
some,  at  least,  have  the  same  value  as  the  famous  "Haps- 
burg  lip."  Were  our  population  so  closely  inbred  as  Euro- 
pean royalty  it  would  show  hundreds  of  characteristics  with 
the  same  family  value.  But  our  families  are  constantly  out- 
marrying  and  a  definite  trait  becomes  disseminated  into 


246    HEREDITY  IN  RELATION  TO  EUGENICS 

scores  of  family  names  so  that  its  family  signification  be- 
comes lost. 

The  facts  that  we  have  been  considering  above  lead  to 
a  conclusion  quite  in  line  with  modern  experimental  work 
in  heredity  and  with  the  interpretation  of  varieties.  The 
white  race  as  seen  in  America  to-day  is  made  up  of  thou- 
sands, yes,  hundreds  of  thousands  of  kinds  of  protoplasm 
which  differ  by  the  possession  of  at  least  one  determiner 
for  a  peculiar,  differentiating  trait.  The  potential  strains 
that  are  constituted  by  these  different  kinds  are  not,  how- 
ever, real  strains  because  they  are  constantly  crossed  into 
other  strains.  Only  when  there  is  a  high  degree  of  con- 
sanguineous marriage,  as  in  small  islands,  or  mountain  val- 
leys, is  this  potentiahty  reahzed.  Otherwise  the  traits  soon 
become  dissociated  from  the  family  names  of  those  who 
brought  them  to  this  country  and  they  become  dissemi- 
nated into  many  related  families.  But  the  potentiality  for 
the  production  of  a  strain  or  race  remains. 

Now  the  fact  of  the  existence  of  such  strains  in  this 
country  has  an  important  bearing  upon  studies  made  on 
man.  For  example,  our  text-books  on  anatomy  give  an 
account  of  structure  that  is  based  on  the  finding  of  numerous 
autopsies.  The  original  author  of  such  a  work  records  for 
each  organ  and  part  the  condition  in  which  he  has  found 
it  in  the  material  that  he  has  dissected.  If  he  goes  into 
enough  detail  he  has  to  state  in  connection  with  each  de- 
scription that  it  does  not  hold  universally  but  that,  on  the 
contrary,  in  one  cadaver  or  another  this  and  that  modi- 
fication has  been  found.  The  name  of  the  family  to  which 
the  cadaver  belongs,  its  ancestral  history,  is  usually  not 
given  (and  indeed  it  frequently  cannot  be  obtained),  but  it 
is  important  that  it  should  be  ascertained,  if  possible,  for 
the  same  reason  that  it  is  important  to  know  if  the  cadaver 
were  of  a  Caucasian  or  a  Chinaman.     Indeed,  as  a  text- 


THE  STUDY  OF  AMERICAN  FAMILIES    247 

book  of  Human  Anatomy  must  be  rewritten  for  the  Chi- 
nese, for  the  Ethiopians,  and  for  the  Eskijnos,  so  must  it 
be  rewritten  for  the  Rumanian,  for  the  North  Italian,  for 
the  Norwegian  and  for  the  Spaniard.  Nor  will  the  same 
description  of  structure  of  the  human  body  serve,  in  all 
details,  for  the  Lees  of  Virginia,  the  Ishmaelites  of  Indiana 
and  the  Edwards  family  of  New  England.  Siniihirly  the 
text-books  of  pathology  are  not  universally  applicable. 
There  are  hundreds  of  diseases  listed  that  you  and  I  could 
no  more  have  than  we  could  have  extra  fingers  or  a  retina 
without  pigment.  Even  the  symptoms  of  a  disease  will 
differ  in  different  strains;  for  the  symptoms  of  a  disease 
like  typhoid  fever  are  not  due  only  to  the  typhoid  germ 
but  to  the  reaction  of  the  particular  living  body  to  those 
germs.  In  not  a  few  cases  the  prognosis,  or  prospect  of  the 
course  of  the  disease,  should  read :  The  prognosis  can  be  got 
by  asking  the  head  of  the  family  "  What  is  the  usual  course 
of  the  disease  in  this  family?"  Indeed,  the  classification 
and  diagnosis  of  a  disease  is  often  got  better  by  a  com- 
parison of  the  brother  and  sister  of  the  patient  than  by 
reference  to  a  book  of  symptoms.  "I  knew  a  family  of 
four  sisters,"  said  Dr.  E.  E.  Southard  to  me,  "three  of 
whom  had  manic-depressive  insanity;  the  fourth  had  a 
mental  disorder  that  had  been  classified  quite  otherwise 
by  another  physician.  But  a  comparison  of  the  sisters 
showed  that  the  mental  disorder  was  of  the  same  type  in 
all."  Bleeders  in  different  families  differ  in  the  ease  with 
which  hemorrhage  is  induced  and  the  difficulty  in  stopping 
it;  and  in  the  SuUivan  County  bleeders  the  disorder  runs 
a  peculiar  course  so  that  they  are  called  "nine-day  bleed- 
ers." Of  imbecility  there  are,  as  we  have  seen,  all  grades 
and  all  usually  incurable;  but  the  great  "moron"  or  simple- 
ton family  of  New  Jersey  is  peculiar  in  that  mental  develop- 
ment is  not  permanently  arrested  but  only  much  retarded. 


248    HEREDITY  IN  RELATION  TO  EUGENICS 

So  albinism  varies  much  in  degree  and  certain  families  are 
recognized  as  containing  partial  albinos;  others,  neai'ly  com- 
plete albinos;  still  others,  complete  albinos. 

Pathologies  describe  some  diseases  as  common,  others 
as  rare;  yet,  within  limits,  this  must  depend  on  the  geo- 
graphical location  of  the  author.  At  the  east  end  of  Long 
Island  Huntington's  chorea  is  not  a  rare  disease  as  it  seems 
to  be  in  Eastern  Massachusetts.  Deaf  mutism  was  found 
in  4  per  cent  of  the  population  of  Chilmark,  in  1880,  and 
the  practitioner  of  that  place  would  gain  an  impression  of 
its  frequency  which  would  differ  from  that  of  a  hospital 
surgeon  in  New  York  City.  Hospital  surgeons  in  great 
cities  believe  they  get  a  better  average  view  because  they 
get  random  samples  out  of  a  great  mixture;  but  in  just  so^ 
far  they  lose  sight  of  the  essential  feature  of  the  specificity 
of  the  different  strains  of  human  germ  plasm  and  too  often 
gain  the  impression  that  the  sporadic  examples  of  a  disease 
that  come  to  their  hands  prove  the  purely  accidental  nature 
of  its  incidence.  The  metropolitan  hospital  with  its  random 
sampling  is  the  last  place  to  get  a  proper  idea  of  the  relation 
of  disease  to  germ  plasm.  It  is  the  venerable  country  doc- 
tor in  a  long  settled  and  stable  community  who  can  tell 
tales  of  hereditary  tendencies. 

It  was  stated  above  that  cooperation  in  putting  on 
record  one's  family  history  should  be  regarded  as  a  patriotic 
duty.  I  might  go  further  and  say  that,  just  as  the  traits 
of  criminals  and  defectives  go  on  pubhc  or  semi-public  rec- 
ords, with  even  more  reason  a  record  should  be  kept  of 
our  best  families  and  of  their  traits.  Enlightened  com- 
munities preserve  records  of  births,  marriages  and  deaths 
and  of  various  business  transactions,  especially  in  land. 
It  is  not  less  important  to  keep  a  record  of  innate  capacities 
and  valuable  traits.  For  it  is  not  too  much  to  say  that  the 
future  of  our  nation  depends  on  the  perpetuation  by  repro- 


THE  STUDY  OF  AMERICAN  FAMILIES    249 

duction  of  our  best  protoplasm  in  proper  matings  and  we 
cannot  have  proper  matings  unless  our  best  protoplasm  is 
located  and  known.  The  day  may  come  when  in  intelli- 
gent circles  a  woman  will  accept  a  man  without  knowing 
his  biologico-genealogical  history  with  as  much  hesitation 
as  a  stock-breeder  will  accept  as  a  sire  for  his  colts  or  calves 
an  animal  without  a  pedigree.  Since  restriction  of  the  num- 
ber of  children  seems,  for  better  or  worse,  to  be  the  fashion 
with  our  older  families,  let  every  effort  be  put  forth  to  secure 
that  each  child  shall  be  of  the  best  quality  in  respect  to 
inborn  capacities.^ 

3.  The  Integrity  of  Family  Traits 

We  often  hear  persons  who  are  impressed  by  the  multi- 
pHcity  of  one's  ancestors  make  light  of  family  pride  in  some 
preeminent  forbear.  They  ask  of  what  significance  can 
such  an  ancestor  be  whose  blood  is  diluted  to  one  part  in 
a  thousand?  This  way  of  looking  at  heredity  is  a  relic  of 
a  former  view  that  a  trait  when  mated  to  its  absence  pro- 
duced a  half  trait  in  the  progeny  as  skin  color  was  consid- 
ered to  do,  and  which  gave  rise  to  the  conception  of  quad- 
roons, octaroons,  etc.,  with  successive  lightening  of  the  skin 
io  %,  %  and  so  on.  Now  that  we  know  that  even  skin 
color  may  segregate  out  in  the  ancestral  full  grades  we  are 
ready  to  accept  as  practically  universal  the  rule  that  unit 
characters  do  not  blend;  that  apparent  blends  in  a  trait 
are  a  consequence  of  its  composition  out  of  many  units. 
Since  this  is  so,  a  unit  character  (especially  a  negative  char- 
acter) which  a  remote  ancestor  possessed  may  reappear, 
after  many  generations  have  passed,  in  its  pristine  purity. 
A  germ  plasm  that  produced  a  mathematical  genius  only 

1  The  need  for  a  full  Family  Record  is,  we  may  hope,  about  to  be  611ed  by 
Dr.  J.  Madison  Taylor  of  Philadelphia.  Moanwhilo  those  who  wish  a  wpy  of 
the  Family  Records  of  the  Eugenics  Record  Ofline  may  obtain  it  on  applica- 
tion. 


250    HEREDITY  IN  RELATION  TO  EUGENICS 

once,  a  century  ago,  may  produce  another  not  less  note- 
worthy again. 

A  feature  of  positive  unit  characters,  which  from  their 
very  nature  tend  to  reappear  in  each  generation  is  that  of 
anticipation.  This  means  that  the  trait  appears  at  an  earlier 
age  in  each  generation.  Nettleship  (1910,  pp.  23-25)  has  re- 
ferred to  some  striking  cases  of  this.  Thus  he  gives  three 
pedigrees  of  hereditary  glaucoma  and  diabetes  illustrating 
this  law.  In  one  case  the  average  known  age  in  successive 
generations  for  the  incidence  of  glaucoma  is  66  and  48  years; 
in  another  family  71,  45,  and  23  years;  in  still  another,  47 
and  20.  In  the  case  of  diabetes  deaths  occurred,  on  the 
average,  at  69,  35  and  26  years.  Nettleship  explains  this 
result  ''by  assuming  that  certain  defects,  taints  or  vices  of 
the  system,  say  of  the  blood,  are  not  only  hereditary  in  the 
true  or  germinal  sense,  but  able  to  produce  toxic  agents  in 
the  embryo  which  have  an  evil  influence  upon  all  its  cells, 
and  thus  so  lower  their  power  of  resistance  that  the  innate 
hereditary  factor  has  freer  play  and  is  likely  to  manifest 
itself  earlier." 

The  law  of  segregation  of  traits,  the  disproof  of  the  blend- 
ing hjTDothesis,  is  of  the  utmost  importance  since  it  shows 
how  a  strain  may  get  completely  rid  of  an  undesirable  trait. 
If  the  undesirable  character  is  a  positive  one,  like  polydac- 
tylism,  it  will  disappear  if  the  normal  children  alone  have 
offspring.  If  it  is  a  negative  character  its  complete  and 
certain  elimination  is  not  so  easy  to  be  assured  of,  but  off- 
spring without  the  undesirable  trait  are  easily  secured  if 
marriage  be  always  with  germ  plasm  that  is  without  the 
defect.  Thus  a  simpleton  married  into  a  mentally  strong 
strain  will  probably  have  mentally  well  endowed  offspring. 
Here  is  where  the  beneficence  of  heredity  clearly  appears. 

But  do  traits  never  arise  de  novo  is  often  asked.  If  you 
deny  it,  how  do  you  account  for  the  presence  of  great  men 


THE  STUDY  OF  AMERICAN  FAMILIES     251 

from  obscure  origin?  For  example,  Mohanmied,  Napoleon, 
Lincoln.  First  of  all,  in  seeking  for  an  explanation  of  the 
origin  of  such  "sports"  of  which  history  is  full,  we  must 
inquire  if  the  putative  paternity  is  the  real  one.  Not  infre- 
quently a  weak  woman  has  had  illegitimate  children  by  the 
wayward  scion  of  a  great  family.  The  oft  repeated  story 
that  Abraham  Lincoln  was  descended  on  his  mother's  side 
from  Chief  Justice  John  Marshall  of  Virginia,  whether  it 
has  any  basis  or  not,  illustrates  the  possibility  of  the  origin 
of  great  traits  through  two  obscure  parents.  In  the  second 
place  we  have  seen  that  many  elements  of  genius  are  nega- 
tive characters  and,  as  such,  they  may  be  transmitted  with- 
out influencing  the  soma  of  the  transmitter. 

Thus  two  parents  without  mathematical  genius  might 
bring  together  germ  cells  whose  union  would  favor  a  mathe- 
matical prodigy;  and  the  same  is  true  of  many  other  traits. 
Indeed,  as  many  of  our  pedigrees  show,  genius  frequently, 
if  not  usually,  appears  in  families  with  mental  defects,  in- 
sanity, or  at  least  neurotic  tendencies.  It  is  just  these  sturdy, 
stohd  communities  of  which  not  a  few  are  found  in  Eastern 
Pennsylvania  that,  I  am  informed,  produce  few  insane  per- 
sons as  well  as  few  geniuses.  The  connection  between  genius 
and  mental  defect  or  aberration  has  been  often  referred  to, 
especially  by  Lombroso  and  his  followers,  and  as  often  scoffed 
at.  But,  apart  from  the  significant  association  of  the  two 
conditions  in  pedigrees,  there  is  no  a  'priori  objection  to  the 
view  that  the  flights  of  the  imagination,  one  of  the  most  con- 
stant features  of  genius,  should  be  associated  with,  that 
flightiness  that  is  a  symptom  of  insanity,  or  that  the  absence 
of  complete  mental  development  should  be  associated  with 
the  absence  of  one  or  more  of  these  inhibitors  that  marks  the 
man  or  woman  of  great  talent. 


CHAPTER  VIII 
EUGENICS  AND  EUTHENICS 

1.  Heredity  and  Environment 

Admitting,  as  we  must,  the  importance  of  hereditary 
tendencies  in  determining  man's  physical  traits,  his  behavior 
and  his  diseases,  we  cannot  overlook  the  question  that  must 
occur  to  all — What  relation  have  the  facts  of  heredity  to 
those  of  environmental  influence,  to  the  known  facts  of  in- 
fection and  bad  conditions  of  life?  Indeed,  were  we  to 
accept  the  teachings  of  some,  environment  alone  is  impor- 
tant, good  training,  exercise,  food,  and  sunUght  can  put 
\r anybody  in  a  "normal"  condition. 

So  long  as  we  regard  heredity  and  environment  as  opposed 
so  long  will  we  experience  endless  contradictions  in  interpret- 
ing any  trait,  behavior  or  disease.  The  truth  seems  to  be  that 
for  human  phenomena  there  is  not  only  the  external  or  en- 
vironmental cause  but  also  an  internal  or  personal  cause. 
The  result  is,  in  most  cases,  the  reaction  of  a  specific  sort  of 
protoplasm  to  a  specific  stimulus.  For  example,  the  contro- 
versy as  to  the  inheritableness  versus  the  communicableness 
of  'Hhe  itch"  receives  a  simple  solution  if  we  recognize  that 
there  is  an  external  agent,  probably  a  parasite,  that  can, 
however,  develop  only  in  persons  who  are  non-immune. 
Since  such  persons  are  rather  uncommon  and  the  absence  of 
immunity  is  inheritable,  the  disease  tends  to  run  in  f  amiUes 
and  can  rarely  be  caught  even  through  inoculation,  by  per- 
sons outside  such  families.  Even  in  cases  where  the  heredi- 
tary factor  is  universally  admitted  as  in  manic-depressive 

252 


EUGENICS  AND  EUTHENICS  253 

insanity,  the  onset  of  the  symptoms  may  be  delayed  by  very 
favorable  conditions  of  hfe.  But  though  such  symptoms 
may  be  diminished  and  the  patient  be  discharged  from  the 
hospital  as  ''cured,"  yet  the  weakness  in  his  germ  plasm  Is 
not  removed  and  it  will,  unless  he  be  fitly  mated,  show  itself 
in  his  children  when  they,  in  turn,  experience  an  unusual 
stress.  Even  the  fugue  tendency  of  the  child  of  three  years 
(page  89)  might  not  have  expressed  itself  so  acutely  had 
he  lived  in  the  country  with  freedom  to  wander  widely  at 
will  instead  of  being  restrained  within  the  confines  of  city 
houses  and  narrow  streets,  In  extreme  cases,  however,  of 
which  complete  albinism  is  an  example,  the  trait  seems  to  be 
due  to  the  entire  absence  in  both  of  the  united  germ  cells  of 
any  determiner  for  the  character.  Under  these  circumstan- 
ces not  even  the  best  of  environmental  conditions  can  bring 
about  pigmentation.  Albinism  is  a  protoplasmic  ' '  accident " 
as  independent  of  environment  as  drowning  by  the  over- 
turning of  an  ocean  steamship  is  independent  of  heredity. 
With  few  exceptions,  the  principle  that  the  biological  and 
pathological  history  of  a  child  is  determined  both  by  the 
nature  of  the  environment  and  the  nature  of  the  protoplasm 
may  be  applied  generally.  It  is  an  incomplete  statement 
that  the  tubercle  bacillus  is  the  cause  of  tuberculosis  or  al- 
cohol the  cause  of  delirium  tremens  or  syphilis  the  cause  of 
paresis.  Experience  proves  it,  for  not  all  that  harbor  the 
tubercle  bacillus  show  the  dread  symptoms  of  tuberculosis 
(else  there  were  little  hope  of  escape  for  any  of  us) ;  nor  do  all 
drimkards  have  deUrium  tremens,  nor  are  all  who  are  infected 
by  syphiHs  paretic,  else  our  hospitals  for  the  insane  would  be 
fuller  than  they  are.  Rather,  each  of  these  diseases  is  the 
specific  reaction  of  the  organism  to  the  specific  poison.  In 
general,  the  causes  of  disease  as  given  in  the  pathologies  are 
not  the  real  causes.  They  are  due  to  inciting  conditions  act- 
ing on  a  susceptible  protoplasm.    The  real  cause  of  death  of 


254    HEREDITY  IN  RELATION  TO  EUGENICS 

any  person  is  his  inability  to  cope  with  the  disease  genn  or 
other  untoward  conditions. 

How  prone  we  are  to  neglect  the  personal  side  of  the  result! 
We  explain  that  Mr.  A.  has  gone  insane  from  business  losses 
or  overwork.  Yet  hundreds  suffer  great  losses  and  work  hard 
and  show  no  signs  of  nervous  breakdown.  It  would  be  more 
accurate  to  say  A.  went  insane  because  his  nervous  mechan- 
ism was  not  strong  enough  to  stand  the  stresses  to  which  it 
was  put.  As  a  matter  of  fact  insanity  rarely  occurs  except 
where  the  protoplasm  is  defective.  Also  epilepsy,  which  is 
so  often  ascribed  to  external  conditions,  is,  like  imbecility, 
determined  chiefly  by  the  conditions  of  the  germ  plasm;  and 
the  trivial  circumstance  that  first  reveals  the  defect  is  as 
little  the  true  cause  as  the  touching  the  electric  button  that 
opens  an  exposition  is  the  motive  power  of  its  vast  engines. 
"Father,"  says  the  young  hopeful,  "may  I  go  skating?" 
"So  far  as  I  am  concerned;  but  you  had  better  ask  your 
mother,"  replies  the  father.  "No,  indeed,"  puts  in  the 
mother,  "  for  I  read  in  the  paper  the  other  day  of  a  boy  who 
fell  on  the  ice  and  had  an  epileptic  fit."  Thus  does  the  un- 
trained mind   confuse  contributing  and   essential   causes. 


^o 


2.  Eugenics  and  Uplift 

The  relation  of  eugenics  to  the  vast  efforts  put  forth  to 
ameliorate  the  condition  of  our  people,  especially  in  crowded 
cities,  should  not  be  forgotten. 

Education  is  a  fine  thing  and  the  hundreds  of  millions  an- 
nually spent  upon  it  in  our  country  are  an  excellent  invest- 
ment. But  every  teacher  knows  that  the  part  he  plays  in 
education  is  after  all  a  small  one.  In  the  same  class  will  be 
two  boys  who  have  had  the  same  school  training.  One 
catches  ideas  almost  before  they  are  expressed,  makes  knowl- 
edge his  own  as  soon  as  it  is  acquired,  and  passes  with  swift- 
ness and  thoroughness  to  the  limit  of  the  teacher's  capacity  to 


EUGENICS  AND  EUTIIENICS  ^55 

impart.  Another  comprehends  slowly,  advances  only  by 
constant  drill  and  hammering,  and  seems  as  little  plastic 
as  a  piece  of  wood.  Another  may  be  slow  in  most  work  but 
rapid  in  mathematics,  and  still  another  may  be  first  in  English 
composition  and  incapable  of  acquiring  algebra.  The  expert 
teacher  can  do  much  with  good  material;  but  his  work  is 
closely  limited  by  the  protoplasmic  makeup — the  inherent 
traits — of  his  pupils. 

Religious  teachers  do  a  grand  work  and  the  value  to  the 
state  of  properly  developed  and  controlled  emotions  is  in- 
calculable. Yet  how  dependent,  after  all,  arc  religious  or 
moral  teachings  upon  the  nature  of  those  who  receive  them. 
I  have  heard  ministers  express  regret  that  they  preached  only 
to  those  who  least  needed  their  ministrations,  but  they  for- 
got that  to  others  their  ministrations  would  be  of  little  avail. 
Religion  would  be  a  more  effective  thing  if  everybody  had  a 
healthy  emotional  nature:  and  it  can  do  nothing  at  all  with 
natm-es  that  have  not  the  elements  of  love,  loyalty  and  de- 
votion. 

Of  the  importance  of  fresh  air,  good  food,  and  rest  in  curing 
tuberculosis  I  have  no  doubt,  yet  how  often  have  I  seen  per- 
sons brought  up  in  the  best  of  hygienic  conditions,  with  every 
need  supplied,  forced  to  live  in  a  camp  in  the  Adirondacks  or 
in  Southern  Arizona  and,  despite  the  best  of  trained  nursing, 
gradually  fade  away.  That  cleaner  milk,  more  air  and  sun- 
light will  still  further  reduce  the  death  rate  of  infants  in  New 
York  city  cannot  be  denied;  yet  there  are  infants  who  do  not 
succumb  to  infantile  diarrhea  even  in  the  slums.  The  per- 
sonal side  must  not  be  overlooked  in  properly  estimating  the 
value  of  prophylaxis. 

3.  The  Elimination  of  Undesirable  Traits 

The  practical  question  in  eugenics  is  this:  What  can  be 
doiie  to  reduce  the  frequency  of  the  undesirable  mental  and 


^56    HEREDITY  IN  RELATION  TO  EUGENICS 

bodily  traits  which  are  so  large  a  burden  to  our  population? 
This  question  has  often  been  asked.  It  has  been  answered 
in  diverse  ways,  and,  indeed,  there  are  several  methods  of 
stopping  the  reproduction  of  undesirable  traits. 

There  is,  first,  the  method  of  surgical  operation.  This 
prevents  reproduction  by  either  destroying  or  locking  up 
germ  cells.  (There  are  two  principal  methods  of  surgical 
interference.  One  is  castration,  which  removes  the  repro- 
^ductive  gland  and  destroj^s  sexual  desire.  The  other  is 
vasectomy  which  prevents  the  escape  of  the  germ  cells  to 
the  exterior  but  does  not  lessen  desire.j  Neither  of  these 
operations  is  necessarily  painful  or  liable  to  cause  death  or 
much  inconvenience  to  the  males.  Corresponding  opera- 
tions can  be  performed  on  the  female  but  they  are  more 
serious  in  this  sex  since  they  involve  opening  the  abdominal 
cavity. 

Concerning  the  power  of  the  state  to  operate  on  selected 
persons  there  can  be  little  doubt,  not  only  since  the  right 
to  the  greater  deprivation — that  of  life — includes  the  right 
to  the  lesser  deprivation — that  of  reproduction — but  also 
since  these  operations  are  actually  made  to-day  and  that 
of  sterilization  is  legalized,  under  certain  precautions,  in 
six  states  of  the  union.  There  is  no  question  that  if  every 
feeble-minded,  epileptic,  insane,  or  criminalistic  person  now 
in  the  United  States  were  operated  on  this  year  there  would 
be  an  enormous  reduction  of  the  population  of  our  institu- 
tions 25  or  30  years  hence;  but  is  it  certain  that  such  asex- 
ualization or  sterilization  is,  on  the  whole,  the  best  treat- 
ment? Is  there  any  other  method  which  will  interfere  less 
with  natural  conditions  and  bring  about  the  same  or  per- 
haps better  results?  One  js_struckj)y  the  contrast  between 
the  hasteshmvn  in  legislating  on  so  serious  a  matter  com- 
pared  with  the  hesitation  in  .appropriating  even  a  small  sum 
oFmoney  to  study  the  subject. 


EUGENICS  AND  EUTIIENICS  257 

First,  it  may  be  pointed  out  that  such  legislation  as  is 
enacted  does  not  square  with  what  we  know  about  heredity. 
It  is  based  on  the  old  notions  that  parents  transmit  their 
traits  to  their  children.  Now  we  know  that  traits  are  trans- 
mitted by  means  of  the  germ  cells  and  by  them  alone,  and 
the  resemblance  of  children  to  parents  is  due  to  the  fact 
that  both  arise  from  the  same  material — the  father  is  half- 
brother  to  his  child.  While  a  feeble-minded  person  lacks, 
ipso  facto,  the  determiner  for  normal  development  in  his 
germ  cells,  still  we  do  not  know  that  his  children  will  be  de- 
fective. Such  evidence  as  we  have  goes  rather  to  show  that 
if,  for  example,  a  man  whose  germ  cells  have  the  determiner 
for  normal  mentality  marry  a  feeble-minded  woman  all  of 
the  children  will  be  mentally  normal  or  practically  so.  I 
can  well  imagine  the  marrying  of  a  well-to-do,  mentally 
strong  man  and  a  high-grade  feeble-minded  woman  with 
beauty  and  social  graces  which  should  not  only  be  pro- 
ductive of  perfect  domestic  happiness  but  also  of  a  large 
family  of  normal  happy  children.  Half  of  the  germ  cells  of 
such  children  would,  indeed,  be  defective,  but  as  long  as  the 
children  married  into  normal  strains  the  offspring,  through 
an  indefinite  number  of  generations,  would  continue  to  be 
normal.  Yet  in  many  states  of  the  Union  such  a  marriage 
cannot  be  legalized;  and,  in  others,  the  potential  mother 
might  be  sterilized. 

Secondly,  the  laws  against  the  marriage  of  the  feeble- 
minded are  unscientific  because  they  attempt  no  definition 
of  the  class.  If  feeble-mindedness  were  always  as  clearly 
distinct  from  normality  as  polydactylism  then  there  would 
be  no  objection  to  the  law  on  this  score.  But  this  is  by  no 
means  the  case.  If  we  measure  the  mentality  of  10,000  in- 
dividuals by  a  quantitative  test,  such  as  that  of  Binet  and 
Simon,  then  we  shall  find  that  the  retardation  in  mental 
development  for  1  year,  2  years,  3  years,  etc.,  shows  no- 


258    HEREDITY  IN  RELATION  TO  EUGENICS 

where  a  sharp  change  indicating  where  the  normal  ceases 
and  the  abnormal  begins.  Shall  we  sterilize  or  forbid  mar- 
riage to  all  children  whose  mental  development  is  retarded 
as  much  as  one  year?  That  would  include  38  per  cent  of  all 
children,  and  one  of  yours,  0  legislator!  Shall  the  limit  be 
two  years  of  retardation?  That  would  include  18  per  cent 
of  the  children.  Shall  the  limit  be  three  years?  That  will 
still  be  over  8  per  cent — full  one-twelfth  of  the  population 
to  be  sterile.  Is  it  not  reckless  to  pass  such  serious  legis- 
lation in  such  loose  terms? 

Third,  have  we  good  ground  for  denying  marriage,  gener- 
ally and  under  all  circumstances,  to  persons  who  as  school 
children  were  even  four  years  behind  their  fellows?  Is  it 
certain  that  the  progeny  of  such  a  person  will  be  four  years 
older  than  their  classmates  at  school,  or  three  years,  or  two 
years  or  even  one  year?  Is  it  desirable  to  encourage  non-legal 
and  irregular  unions  to  sustain  a  law  passed  without  inquiry 
and  based  on  no  certain  knowledge?  Oh,  fie,  on  legislators 
who  spend  thousands  of  dollars  on  drastic  action  and  refuse 
a  dollar  for  an  inquiry  as  to  the  desirability  of  such  action! 

Fourth,  even  if  it  were  desirable  to  prevent  procreation  of 
feeble-minded  males  of  a  certain  grade,  is  it  certain  that 
vasectomy  is  to  be  preferred  to  castration?  It  is  urged  as 
one  of  the  advantages  of  vasectomy  that  it  does  not  inter- 
fere with  desire  nor  its  gratification  but  only  with  paternity. 
But  is  it  a  good  thing  to  relieve  the  sexual  act  of  that  respon- 
sibility that  it  ought  to  carry  and  of  which  it  has  hitherto 
not  been  entirely  free?  Is  not  many  a  man  restrained  from 
licentiousness  by  recognizing  the  responsibility  of  possible 
parentage?  Is  not  the  shame  of  illicit  parentage  the  fortress 
of  female  chastity?  Is  there  any  danger  that  the  persons 
operated  upon  shall  become  a  peculiar  menace  to  the  com- 
munity through  unrestrained  dissemination  of  venereal 
disease?    Will  the  frequency  of  the  crime  of  rape  be  dimin- 


EUGENICS  AND  EUTHENICS  !2.59 

ished  by  vasectomy?  To  many  it  would  seem  that  to  secure 
to  a  rapist  his  eroticism  and  uninhibited  lust  while  he  is  re- 
leased from  anj^  responsibility  for  offspring  is  not  the  way 
to  safeguard  female  honor.  Castration  for  rapists  would 
seem  preferable  to  vasectomy.  Perhaps  Indiana's  experi- 
ment will  give  an  answer  to  these  questions. 

Fifth.  Is  there  any  alternative  besides  sterilization  or 
asexualization?  There  doubtless  is,  though  it  may  at  first 
be  more  expensive.  This  method  is  the  segregation  through- 
out the  reproductive  period  of  the  feeble-minded  below  a 
certain  grade.  If,  under  the  good  environment  of  institu- 
tional life,  they  show  that  their  retarded  development  is  a 
result  merely  of  bad  conditions  they  may  be  released  and 
permitted  to  marry.  But  such  as  show  a  protoplasmic  de- 
fect should  be  kept  in  the  institution,  the  sexes  separated, 
until  the  reproductive  period  is  passed.  I  If  this  segregation 
were  carried  out  thoroughly  there  is  rekson  to  anticipate 
such  a  reduction  in  defectiveness  in  15  or  20  years  as  to 
relieve  the  state  of  the  burden  of  further  increasing  its  in- 
stitutions, and  in  30  years  most  of  its  properties,  especially 
acquired  to  acconomodate  all  the  seriously  defective,  could  be 
sold.^  We  have  the  testimony  of  Dr.  D.  S.  Jordan  (1910) 
that  the  cretins  who  formerly  abounded  at  Aosta  in  Northern 
Italy  were  segregated  in  1890  and  by  1910  only  a  single 
cretin  of  60  years  and  3  demi-cretins  remained  in  the  com- 
munity. "Soeur  Lucie,  at  the  head  of  the  work  of  the 
Little  Sisters  of  the  Poor,  summed  up  the  position  in  these 
words  'II  n'y  en  a  plus'"— there  are  no  more.  'Such  then, 
would  seem  to  be  the  proper  program  for  the  elimination 
of  the  unfit— segregation  of  the  feeble-minded,  epileptic,  in- 
sane, hereditary  criminals  and  prostitutes  throughout  the 
reproductive  period  and  the  education  of  the  more  normal 
people  as  to  fit  and  unfit  matings.  \ 


200    HEREDITY  IN  RELATION  TO  EUGENICS 

4.  The  Salvation  of  the  Race  thkough  Heredity 

Heredity  is  often  regarded  as  a  terrible  fact;  that  we  suffer 
limitations  because  of  the  composition  of  our  germ  plasm  is 
a  blow  to  pride  and  ambition.  But,  on  the  other  hand, 
with  Umitation  in  capacity  goes  Umitation  in  responsibility. 
Those  who  held  the  hazy  doctrine  of  freedom  of  the  mil  must 
have  postulated  uniformity  of  capacity  for  discriminating 
between  right  and  wrong  and  uniformity  in  responsiveness  to 
similar  stimuli.  Of  course  such  an  assumption  is  false.  How 
we  respond  to  any  stimulus  depends  on  the  nature  of  our 
protoplasm.V  The  nature  of  therespo^emay  be  modified  by 
training,  by  the  formation  of  habits;  but  the  result  of  train- 
ing is,  wiHun  Umlts,  determined  by  the  impressibility  of  the 
protoplasm.  So  I  do  not  condemn  my  neighbor  however 
"regrettable  or  dangerous  he  may  be.^ 

And  while  heredity  limits  capacity  in  one  point  it  ex- 
tends it  in  others.  If  I  have  mental  limitations,  I  have  also 
gifts  of  natural  health,  of  physical  vigor,  of  persistence,  and 
so  on.  Thus,  as  there  is  hardly  a  strain  of  human  germ 
plasm  that  is  without  some  defect  or  Umitation  so  there  is 
hardly  a  strain  without  the  determiner  of  some  admirable 
characteristic.  While  education  and  moral  and  religious  in- 
struction may  do  much  to  develop  one's  native  traits,  he- 
redity can  introduce  the  desirable  determiner  that  will  make 
such  training  more  useful  or  less  necessary.  Indeed,  while 
by  good  conditions  we  help  the  individual  to  make  the  most 
of  himself,  by  good  breeding  we  establish  a  permanent  strain 
that  is  strong  in  its  very  constitution.  The  experience  of 
animal  and  plant  breeders  who  have  been  able  by  appro- 
priate crosses  to  increase  the  vigor  and  productivity  of  their 
stock  and  crops  should  lead  us  to  see  that  proper  matings  are 
the  greatest  means  of  permanently  improving  the  human 
race — of  saving  it  from  imbecihty,  poverty,  disease  and  im- 
morality. 


EUGENICS  AND  EUTIIENICS  2(il 

5.  The  Sociological  Aspect  of  Eugenics 

Human  society,  as  its  exists  in  these  United  States  in  this 
twentieth  century,  is  complex.  How  complex  it  is,  is  in- 
dicated in  some  degree  by  the  vast  number  of  laws  that  have 
been  passed  and  represent  the  rules  of  that  society.  These 
rules  apply  generally  to  all  people  alike.  They  tacitly  assume 
that  all  people  are  alike ;  while  admitting  that  there  are  some 
who  are  difTerent  and  who  constitute  special  classes  that 
must  be  specially  provided  for.  These  special  classes  are  of 
eugenic  interest.  Although  well  defined  at  one  extreme,  at 
the  other  they  merge  with  the  great  mass  of  the  population. 
The  individuals  composing  these  special  classes  are  not  in  all 
respects  distinct,  but  rather  they  are  more  or  less  peculiar 
in  one  or  more  respects.  In  fact  the  special  classes  which 
are  the  concern  of  the  boards  and  associations  of  charities 
and  correction  consist  of  individuals  with  one  or  more  traits 
that  are  more  or  less  disturbing  to  the  social  organization. 
These  individuals,  or  rather  their  traits — cause  a  disturbance 
and  an  expense  of  time  and  money  quite  out  of  proportion 
to  their  numbers  in  the  community — they  seem  to  be  the 
main  hindrance  to  our  social  progress.  Moreover,  their 
numbers  seem  to  be  increasing,  hence  it  is  a  pressing  need 
of  the  day  to  find  out  what  is  the  cause  and  cure  of  defect- 
iveness and  delinquency. 

The  diversity  of  answers  to  such  inquiry  shows  the  depth  of 
our  helplessness.  ^IentaLMectivenessJs_^^ 
nutrition  of  the  fetus,  to  asphyxiation  of  the  child  during 
the  labor  of  birth,  to  adenoids,  to  infection  with  venereal 
disease^espite  jthe  facTThat  (excepting  mongolism)_  it 
usiiaTly  occurs  "onlyln  f amiliesjvitji^  the  Jefect  oiTboth 
side's'onTieliousT."TIkewisrcTT^^  is  ascribed  to  pov- 
erty, to  bad  example,  to  bad  or  inadequate  education,  despite 
the  fact  of  incorrigibility.  Even  when  there  is  some  relation 
between  the  alleged  cause  and  the  result  one  feels  that  all 


262    HEREDITY  IN  RELATION  TO  EUGENICS 

these  explanations  are  based  on  the  logical  error:  post  hoc 
ergo  propter  hoc:  and  that  the  cart  is  often  put  before  the 
mule.  The  very  multiplicity  of  explanations  shows  their  in- 
adequacy. There  is  a  more  fundamental  explanation  for 
these  non-social  traits  than  any  of  those  that  are  usually 
ascribed. 

First  of  all  we  can  see  clearly  that  the  traits  that  cause  so 
much  trouble  are  ''unfortunate"  or  "bad"  only  in  relation 
to  our  society,  i.  e.,  relatively,  not  absolutely.  Lack  of 
speech,  inability  to  care  for  the  person  or  to  respond  in  the 
conventional  fashion  to  the  calls  of  nature,  failure  to  learn 
the  art  of  dressing  and  undressing,  inability  to  count,  en- 
tire lack  of  ambition  beyond  getting  a  meal,  abject  slothful- 
ness,  love  of  sitting  by  the  hour  picking  at  a  piece  of  cloth — 
these  are  unfortunate  traits  for  a  twentieth-century  citizen 
but  they  constitute  a  first-rate  mental  equipment  for  our  re- 
mote ape-like  ancestors,  nor  do  we  pity  infants,  who  in- 
variably have  them.  So  likewise  with  crimes: — the  acts  of 
taking  and  keeping  loose  articles,  of  tearing  away  obstruc- 
tions to  get  at  something  desired,  of  picking  valuables  out  of 
holes  and  pockets,  of  assaulting  a  neighbor  who  has  some- 
thing desirable  or  who  has  caused  pain  or  who  is  in  the 
way,  of  deserting  family  and  other  relatives,  of  promiscuous 
sexual  relations — these  are  crimes  for  a  twentieth-century 
citizen  but  they  are  the  normal  acts  of  our  remote,  ape-hke 
ancestors  and  (excepting  the  last)  they  are  so  coimnon  with 
infants  that  we  laugh  when  they  do  such  things.  In  a  word 
the  traits  of  thjjFegblejninded  and  the  criminalistic  are  nor- 
mal traits  for  infants  and  for  an  earlier  stage  in  rnfl.n'i=!  pvqIji- 
tion.  There  is  an  aphorism  that  biologists  use  which  is  apt 
here — ontogeny  recapitulates  phylogeny.  This  means  that 
the  individual  (ontos)  in  its  development  passes  through 
stages  like  those  the  race  (phylum)  has  traversed  in  its  evolu- 
tion.   The  infant  represents  the  ape-like  stage. 


EUGENICS  AND  EUTHENICS  263 

Just  as  certain  adult  persons  show  ancestral  organs  that 
most  of  us  have  lost — such  as  a  heavy  coat  of  hair,  an  elon- 
gated coccyx  (tail),  an  unusually  large  appendix,  a  third  set 
of  teeth,— so  sonie_aduIt^p£rSQns^  retain  certain  ancestral 
mental  traits  that  thejrest  of_us  have  got  ri(fofr~And  just 
as  thelieavycoat  of  body  hair  can  be  traced  back  generation 
after  generation  until  we  cannot  avoid  the  conclusion  that 
these  hairy  people  represent  a  human  strain  that  has  never 
gained  the  naked  skin  of  most  people,  so  imbecility  and 
"  criminaHstic "  tendency  can  be  traced  back  to  the  dark- 
ness of  remote  generations  in  a  way  that  forces  us  to  con- 
clude that  these  traits  have  come  to  us  directly .  from  our 
anim^al  ancestry  and  have  never  been  got  rid  of. 

The  question  how  these  traits  ever  came  to  be  so  rare  in 
mankind  is  one  with  the  question  of  human  evolution  and  on 
this  subject  there  is  no  historical  evidence.  It  is  clear,  how- 
ever, that  after  the  new  traits  became  established  and  con- 
stituted the  basis  for  the  new  society,  those  persons  who  had 
the  old  traits  stood  a  good  chance  of  being  killed  off  and 
many  a  defective  line  was  ended  by  their  death.  We  are 
horrified  by  the  223  capital  offenses  in  England  less  than  a 
century  ago,  but  though  capital  punishment  is  a  crude 
method  of  grappling  with  the  difficulty  it  is  infinitely  superior 
to  that  of  trainiixg  the  feeble-minded  and  criminalistic  and 
then  letting  them  loose  upon  society  and  permitting  them  to 
perpetuate  in  their  offspring  these  animal  traits.  Our  present 
practices  are  said  to  be  dictated  by  emotion  untempered  by 
reason;  if  this  is  so,  then  emotion  untempered  by  reason  is 
social  suicide.  If  we  are  to  build  up  in  America  a  society" 
worthy  of  the  species  man  then  we  must  take  such  steps  as 
will  prevent  the  increase  or  even  the  perpetuation  of  animal-  \ 
istic  strains. 


264  HEREDITY  IN  RELATION  TO  EUGENICS 

6.  Freedom  of  the  Will  and  Responsibility 

The  consideration  of  the  facts  of  heredity  inevitably  raises 
the  ancient  question  of  the  freedom  of  the  will,  and  throws  a 
new  light  upon  it.  What  is  this  free  will?  As  I  sit  here  in 
my  study  I  will  that  to-morrow  I  shoot  my  dog.  But  when, 
to-morrow,  I  approach  the  dog  to  carry  out  my  resolution  his 
signs  of  fondness  for  me,  the  abandon  with  which  he  throws 
himself  in  the  most  helpless  position  at  my  feet,  make  the 
act  impossible  for  me.  I  go  to  a  neighbor  and  say,  "My  dog 
is  decrepit  and  enjoys  life  no  longer.  I  cannot  kill  him,  will 
you  do  me  the  favor  of  shooting  him?"  He  says,  "I  will" 
and  does.  We  both  had  the  will,  why  the  difference  in  execu- 
tion? Was  he  more  resolute,  more  indomitable  than  I?  It 
does  not  follow;  simply  his  reaction  to  the  sight  of  the  dog 
did  not  overcome  his  resolution;  mine  did.  There  are  va- 
rious ways  in  which  I  might  bring  myself  to  do  such  an  act. 
I  might  shut  out  the  stimulus  of  the  sight  of  the  dog  by  cover- 
ing him,  or  I  might  train  myself  to  view  him  with  indifference 
by  associating  him  with  some  wrong,  or  I  might  picture  more 
vividly  my  duty  so  that  it  would  be  a  stronger  motive 
than  my  affection  or  sympathy.  By  these  means  I  might 
strengthen  my  "will."  But  except  in  some  such  indirect 
way  my  conduct  is  unmodifiable.  Given  such  and  such  con- 
ditions I  am  bound  to  react  in  such  and  such  ways. 

A  man  of  indomitable  will  is  one  who  pictures  so  vividly  the 
work  he  plans  to  do  that  other,  minor,  stimuh  are  relatively 
ineffective  in  opposition  to  the  major  stimulus.  The  man  of 
weak  will  has  usually  a  less  vivid  and  powerful  imagination 
and  hence  his  actions  are  more  determined  by  numerous 
incidental  stimuli.  "Free  will"  is  predicated  in  matters  of 
small  consequence  or  concern  to  the  person  so  that  his  ac- 
tion is  determined  by  habit  or  sUght  stimuli  whose  source 
is  unperceived.    Though  a  man  pride  himself  on  the  freedom 


EUGENICS  AND  EUTHENICS  205 

of  his  will  his  every  action  is  determined  by  his  proto- 
plasmic makeup,  plus  the  modification  it  has  received 
through  experience,  plus  the  relative  vigor  and  quality  of  the 
stimulus  he  receives. 

Is  a  man  on  this  view  less  of  a  responsible  agent?  It  de- 
pends on  what  is  meant  by  responsible.  I  am  responsible 
in  the  sense  of  answerable  to  society  if  I  kill  a  man.  If  I  kill 
him  without  intention  or  knowledge — if,  for  instance,  my 
foot  sets  a  stone  rolhng  that  starts  an  avalanche — then 
society  decides  that  there  is  no  evidence  that  my  freedom 
imperils  it  and  nothing  is  done.  If  I  kill  in  self-defense  society 
decides  that  my  reaction  is,  on  the  whole,  not  prejudicial  or 
disadvantageous  to  it  and  I  am  set  free.  If  I  kill  on  sudden 
anger  society  decides,  whether  rightly  or  wrongly,  that  my 
action  does  not  prove  that  I  may  not,  by  training,  gain  in- 
hibitions such  that  I  shall  thereafter  react  more  slowly,  giv- 
ing time  for  other  stimuli  to  play  their  part.  But  if  I  kill 
after  prolonged  premeditation,  so  that  there  is  no  question  of 
merely  temporary  absence  of  inhibitions  or  of  chance  for 
numerous  other  stimuli  to  act,  then  society  decides  that  my 
makeup  is  fundamentally  bad  and  that  the  acquisition  of  a 
new  method  of  reacting  is  not  to  be  expected  and  so,  prop- 
erly enough,  cuts  me  off.  My  name  may  indeed  become  a 
by-word,  since  society,  rather  unreasonably,  takes  that 
method  of  designating  the  combinations  of  characteristics 
that  are  antisocial.  But  I  am  not  responsible  in  the  sense  of 
"deserving"  pain  because  of  the  inadequacy  of  the  deter- 
miners in  my  protoplasm.  I  am  what  the  determiners  in 
my  two  fused  germplasms  have  developed  into  under  the 
culture  which  they  have  experienced  during  their  develop- 
ment. I  am  not  responsible  for  my  early  culture  nor  for  the 
reactions  determined  by  it;  but  that  culture  is  partly  de- 
termined by  my  makeup,  as  when  I  find  pleasure  in  the 
society  of  bad  companions,  and  partly  is  imposed  by  the 


266  HEREDITY  IN  RELATION  TO  EUGENICS 

formal  ''good  influences"  that  society  has  organized.  Now, 
what  I  do  depends  on  what  I  am,  on  the  one  hand,  and  the 
nature  of  the  stimuh  I  receive,  on  the  other,  and  neither  what 
I  am  nor  the  nature  of  the  stimuh  I  receive  can  be  an  excuse 
for  adding  more  than  is  necessary  to  society's  welfare  to  the 
sum  of  the  world's  pain.  But  organized  society,  on  the  con- 
trary, has  a  responsibility  towards  its  members  in  the  sense 
of  a  duty  to  perform  under  penalty  of  dire  consequences  that 
will  follow  automatically.  That  responsibiUty  involves,  first, 
preventing  the  mating  that  brings  together  the  antisocial 
traits  of  the  criminal;  second,  after  this  damage  is  done,  in 
securing  the  highest  development  of  the  good  traits  and  the 
inhibition  of  the  bad,  surrounding  the  weak  protoplasm  with 
the  best  stimuli  and  protecting  it  from  harmful  stimuli.  Here 
is  where  society  must  act  to  cut  off  the  evil  suggestions  of 
immoral  theaters,  yellow  journals  and  other  bad  literature. 
These  stimulate  those  who  react  violently  to  this  kind  of 
suggestion.  "The  prisoner  was  a  paranoiac  and  had  a  de- 
lusion of  persecution;  but  had  the  play  at  the  theater  not 
been  what  it  was  he  would  not  have  murdered  that  night." 


CHAPTER  IX 

THE  ORGANIZATION  OF  APPLIED  EUGENICS 

1.  State  Eugenic  Surveys 

The  commonwealth  is  greater  than  any  individual  in  it. 
Hence  the  rights  of  society  over  the  life,  the  reproduction, 
the  behavior  and  the  traits  of  the  individuals  that  compose 
it  are,  in  all  matters  that  concern  the  hfe  and  proper  prog- 
ress of  society,  limitless,  and  society  may  take  life,  may 
sterilize,  may  segregate  so  as  to  prevent  marriage,  may  re- 
strict liberty  in  a  hundred  ways. 

Society  has  not  only  the  right,  but  upon  it  devolves  the 
profound  duty,  to  know  the  nature  of  the  germ  plasm  upon 
which,  in  last  analysis,  the  life  and  progress  of  the  state  de- 
pend. It  has  not  only  the  right,  but  the  duty,  to  make  a 
thorough  study  of  all  of  the  families  in  the  state  and  to 
know  their  good  and  bad  traits.  It  may  and  should  locate 
traits  of  especial  value  such  as  clear-headedness,  grasp  of 
details,  insight  into  intricate  matters,  organizing  ability, 
manual  dexterity,  inventiveness,  mechanical  abiUty  and  ar- 
tistic abihty.  It  may  and  should  locate  antisocial  traits 
such  as  feeble-mindedness,  epilepsy,  delusions,  melancholia, 
mental  deterioration,  craving  for  narcotics,  lack  of  moral 
sense  and  self-control,  tendency  to  wander,  to  steal,  to  assault 
and  to  commit  wanton  cruelties  upon  children  and  animals. 
It  may  and  should  locate  strains  with  an  inherent  tendency 
to  certain  diseases  such  as  tuberculosis,  rickets,  cancer, 
chronic  rheumatism,  gout,  diabetes  insipidus,  goitre,  leu- 
chemia,  chlorosis,  hemophilia,  eye  and  ear  defects  and  the 
scores  of  other  diseases  that  have  an  hereditary  factor.    It 

267 


268  HEREDITY  IN  RELATION  TO  EUGENICS 

should  know  where  the  traits  are,  how  they  are  being  re- 
produced, and  how  to  eliminate  them.  It  should  locate  in 
each  country  the  centers  of  feeble-mindedness  and  crime 
and  know  what  each  hovel  is  bringing  forth.  In  fact  it 
should  let  the  bright  lightof  knowledge  into  all  matters  of  the 
reproduction  of  human  traits,  as  the  most  dangerous  of  its 
enemies  or  the  most  valuable  of  its  natural  resources. 

We  take  our  census  decennially  or  at  more  frequent  in- 
tervals. We  learn  how  many  persons  there  are  of  military 
age,  their  race,  birthplace  and  occupation,  and  we  learn  how 
many  are  bUnd  and  deaf,  and  it  is  well.  But  by  a  very 
little  additional  labor  we  could  gain  many  not  less  signif- 
icant facts,  such  as  how  each  of  oiu*  blind  and  deaf  and 
feeble-minded  came  to  be,  so  that  the  laws  of  their  origin 
can  be  studied  and  the  defective  germ  plasm  located.  It 
would  seem  worth  while  to  use  the  census  as  a  means  of 
securing  data  on  human  blood  lines  and  tracing  the  descent 
of  defects. 

A  state  eugenic  survey  should  be  taken  in  at  least  the 
older  states.  The  organization  of  the  survey  could  be  rel- 
atively simple;  the  630,000  teachers  of  state  and  city  schools 
might  be  used  to  secure  the  census  of  the  24,000,000  chil- 
dren of  "school  age"  and  their  parents.  Through  a  series 
of  visits  on  Saturday  afternoons  or  during  vacations  the 
parents  could  be  interested  to  furnish  the  desired  data.  The 
teachers  could  be  instructed  how  to  fill  out  the  schedules 
by  superintendents  or  at  teachers'  institutes.  They  should, 
of  course,  receive  special  compensation,  but  it  would  be 
difficult  to  think  of  any  other  method  of  making  a  census 
so  cheaply  and  effectively;  the  more  so  since  the  teacher 
through  her  pupil  has  ready  access  to  most  homes.  The 
schedules  of  questions  should  be  prepared  so  as  to  avoid 
giving  any  offense,  to  secure  the  required  data  as  to  phys- 
ical and  mental  family  traits,  and  to  get  such  names  and 


ORGANIZATION  OF  APPLIED  EUGENICS    !^09 

places  of  birth  and  residence  as  would  serve  to  tie  faniiliet; 
together.  After  study  the  data  might  be  used  to  give  partic- 
ular families  advice  as  to  how  their  children  should  marry 
to  avoid  the  recurrence  of  undesirable  traits  in  the  chil- 
dren's children. 

Objection  will  probably  be  offered  to  any  such  survey 
on  the  ground  that  inheritable  traits  are  private  and  per- 
sonal matters;  but  this  is  surely  a  narrow  and  false  view. 
The  collective  traits  of  any  person  constitute  a  mosaic 
whose  elements  have  been  derived  from  thousands  of 
germ  plasms  and  parts  of  which  may  be  passed  on  to  thou- 
sands of  the  persons  who  will  constitute  the  social  fabric  of 
a  few  generations  hereafter.  What  justification  have  I, 
whose  elements  are  derived  from  the  society  of  the  past 
and  will  pass  into  the  society  of  the  future,  to  maintain 
that  the  society  of  to-day  has  no  right  to  question  me — who 
am  merely  a  sample  of  this  universal  germ  plasm.  No  one 
who  looks  broadly  at  the  relation  his  family  bears  to  the 
commonwealth  will  hesitate  to  put  on  record  an  account 
of  his  family  traits. 

The  objection  that  such  a  survey  is  impracticable  can 
be  met  by  the  assertion  that  in  the  State  of  New  Jersey 
such  a  survey  is  already  well  advanced,  largely  through 
private  initiative.  The  work  has  been  done  by  means  of 
field  workers  attached  to  various  institutions  for  defectives. 
Massachusetts,  also,  has  made  a  good  beginning  in  this 
direction.  The  suggestion  as  to  a  state  survey  is  merely 
an  extension  of  such  work  as  is  being  carried  on  in  a  more 
limited  fashion  to-day. 

2.  A  Clearing  House  for  Heredity  Data 

While  states  should  undertake  eugenic  sur^^ys,  it  is  clear 
that,  in  a  country  like  ours  where  extensive  intermigralion 
takes  place  between  States,  "blood  lines"  are  not  hniited 


270    HEREDITY  IN  RELATION  TO  EUGENICS 

by  state  boundaries.  There  is  need,  consequently,  of  a 
central  clearing  house  for  data  concerning  family  traits  in 
America.  This  will  serve  not  only  as  a  headquarters  for 
investigation  but  also  for  education. 

It  will  be  interesting  to  trace  the  history  of  institutions 
of  this  sort  in  America.  One  was  planned  in  1881  or  1882 
by  Mr.  Loring  Moody  of  Boston.  In  his  booklet  entitled 
"Heredity:  its  relations  to  human  development.  Corre- 
spondence between  Elizabeth  Thompson  and  Loring  Moody," 
he  tells  how  he  had  hoped  for  aid  from  a  philanthropist. 
He  adds  "in  the  earnest  hope  and  expectation  that  such 
persons  will  soon  appear  ready  for  their  work,  as  a  colaborer 
therein  and  as  preliminary  steps  toward  the  formation  of  an 

Institute  of  Heredity 
which  shall  found  a  hbrary,  establish  lectureships  with 
schools  of  instruction  and  take  in  hand  the  diffusion  of 
knowledge  on  the  subject  of  improving  our  race  by  the  laws 
of  physiology,  I  propose,  with  the  aid  of  such  as  may  volun- 
teer their  patronage  and  support,  to  open  a  school  and  lec- 
ture room  in  Boston  with  the  nucleus  of  a  library  for  such 
conversations,  consultations  and  illustrated  lectures  as  may 
awaken  interest  and  lead  toward  a  realization  of  these 
great  and  beneficent  ends."  This  plan  failed  because  of 
the  early  death  of  its  projector. 

About  1887  or  1888  Dr.  Alexander  Graham  Bell  founded 
at  Washington,  D.  C,  the  Volta  Fund  which  has  grown  to 
over  $100,000.  Out  of  this  was  established  the  Volta  Bureau, 
which  collects  all  valuable  information  that  can  be  obtained 
with  reference  not  only  to  deaf  mutes  as  a  class  but  to  deaf 
mutes  individually.  In  this  bureau  can  be  found  the  names 
of  over  twenty  thousand  deaf  and  the  particulars  respecting 
their  history.  They  are  so  systematically  arranged  that 
without  a  moment's  delay  the  facts  with  reference  to  any 
of  them  can  be  turned  to.    These  valuable  manuscripts 


ORGANIZATION  OF  APPLIED  EUGENICS    i>71 

and  indices  are  placed  in  a  perfectly  fire-proof  section  of 
the  building  of  the  Bureau.  The  hbrary  is  rich  in  New  Eng- 
land town  histories  and  genealogies,  in  addition  to  works 
on  the  deaf. 

About  1905  the  late  Sir  Francis  Galton  contributed  to 
the  support  of  a  Eugenics  Laboratory  at  University  Col- 
lege, London,  under  the  direction  of  Professor  Karl  Pearson, 
and  at  his  death  in  1911  Galton  made  it  his  residuary 
legatee.  This  laboratory  is  pubhshing  an  important ' '  Treas- 
ury of  Human  Inheritance." 

In  October,  1910,  The  Eugenics  Record  Office  was  started 
at  Cold  Spring  Harbor,  Long  Island,  N.  Y.,  in  connection 
with  the  Eugenics  Section  of  the  American  Breeders'  Asso- 
ciation in  a  tract  of  80  acres,  with  a  good  house  to  which 
has  been  added  a  fii'e-proof  vault  for  the  preservation  of 
records.  Mr.  H.  H.  Laughlin  is  its  superintendent.  At 
this  place  the  collecting  and  cataloguing  of  records  goes  on 
apace.  It  is  hoped  to  establish  here  a  very  completely  in- 
dexed collection  of  published  genealogical  and  town  his- 
tories for  the  United  States  as  well  as  the  manuscript 
reports  of  the  field  investigators.  The  main  work  of  the 
office  is  investigation  into  the  laws  of  inheritance  of  traits 
in  human  beings  and  their  application  to  eugenics.  Two 
series  of  pubUcations  are  contemplated,  an  octavo  series  of 
Bulletins  and  a  quarto  series  of  Memoirs.  Several  numbers  of 
the  Bulletin  are  issued  or  in  press.  The  Eugenics  Record  Of- 
fice wishes  to  cooperate  with  Institutions  and  State  Boards  of 
Control  in  organizing  the  study  of  defectives  and  criminal- 
istic strains  in  each  State.  It  will  ofi'er  suggestions  as  to 
the  organization  of  local  societies  devoted  to  the  study  of 
Eugenics.  It  proffers  its  services  free  of  charge  to  persons 
seeking  advice  as  to  the  consequences  of  proposed  marriage 
matings.  In  a  word  it  is  devoted  to  the  advancement  of 
the  science  and  practice  of  Eugenics. 


BIBLIOGRAPHY 


The  following  method  of  citation  is  adopted.  1.  Name  of  author,  in 
capital  letters.  2.  Date  of  pubhcation,  used,  with  the  author's  name,  for 
reference  (in  the  body  of  the  work)  to  the  publication.  3.  Title  of  the 
publication.  4.  If  pubhshed  in  a  periodical,  name  of  periodical,  in  idilics, 
followed  by  volume  number  and  page.  If  published  as  a  separate  l>ook,  the 
place  of  pubhcation  is  given,  and  sometimes  the  name  of  the  pubUslier.  p. 
stands  for  page;  pi  for  plate;  v  for  volume. 

Allerton,  Walter  S.,  1888.    A  History  of  the  Allerton  Family  in  the 

United  States,  1585  to  1885,  and  a  genealogy  of  the  descendanta 

of  Isaac  Allerton.    N.  Y.,  166  pp. 
Anderson,  T.  McCall,  1863.    Hereditary  Deaf-mutism,    Med.  Times 

and  Gazette,  London,  II,  247. 
Apert,  E.,  1907.    Traits  des  maladies  familiales  ct  des  maladies  con- 

genitales.    Paris,  Libraire  J.  B.  Baiiliere  et  fils. 
Arner,  G.  B.  L.,  1909.     Consanguineous  Marriage  in  the  American 

Population.    Studies  in  Hist.,  Economics  and  Public  Lau\    Co- 
lumbia Univ.,  XXXI,  No.  3. 
Atkinson,  J.  E.,  1875.    Observations  upon  Two  Cases  of  Fibroma  Mol- 

luscum.    New  York  Medical  Journal,  XXII,  601 -GIG. 
Babington,  B.  G.,  1865.    Hereditary  Epistaxis.    Lancet,  Ix)ndon,  Sept., 

1865,  II,  362-363. 
Baer,  Th.,  1907.     Zuer  Kasuistik  der  Hypotrichosis  Congenita  Fami- 

liaris.     Arch.  f.  Dermatologie  und  Syphilis,  LXXXI\',  1   Th., 

pp.  15-18. 
Balch,  W.  L.  (Secretary),  [1905].    First  Reunion  and  organization  of 

the  Balch  Family  Association  by  the  descendants  of  John  Balch 

one  of  the  "Old  Planters"  of  Naumkoag,  now  Salem,  Beverly 

and  North  Beverly,  Massachusetts,  52  pp. 
Ball,  Nicholas,   1891.     Edward  Ball  and  some  of  his  Descendants. 

Newport,  R.  I.,  Mercury  Print,  pp.  1-15. 
Banker,  H.  J.,  1909.    A  partial  history  and  genealogical  record  of  the 

Bancker  or  Banker  families  of  America  and  in  particular  the 

descendants  of  Laurens  Mattipe  Bancker.     Rutland,  Vt.,  The 

Tuttle  Co.,  458  pp. 

273 


274  BIBLIOGRAPHY 

Banning,  Pierson  W.,  1908.    The  First  Banning  Genealogy.    Chicago. 

Bare,  Martin  W.,  1897.  Some  Studies  in  Heredity.  Jour.  Nerv.  and 
Mental  Diseases,  N.  Y.,  XXIV,  155-162. 

— ,  1904.  Mental  Defectives:  their  History,  Treatment  and  Training. 
Phila.,  P.  Blakiston's  Son,  368  pp. 

Bateson,  W.,  1906.  Address  on  Mendclian  Heredity  and  its  Apphca- 
tion  to  Man.    Brain,  V.  29,  p.  157. 

— ,  1900.  Progress  of  Genetics  since  the  Rediscovery  of  Mendel's  Pa- 
pers.    Progr.  Rei  Bot.,  1,  p.  368. 

— ,   1908.     Methods  and  scope  of  genetics.     Cambridge,  Eng.,  Univ. 

Press. 

— ,  1909.    Mendel's  Principles  of  Heredity.    Cambridge,  Univ.  Press. 

Bell,  Alexander  Graham,  1884.  Memoir  upon  the  Formation  of  a 
Deaf  Variety  of  the  Human  Race.  Mem.  of  National  Acad,  of 
Sciences,  86  pp. 

— ,  1889.  Royal  Commission  on  the  Blind,  the  Deaf  and  Dumb,  etc.: 
Minutes  of  Evidence  taken  by  the  Royal  Commission.  Lon- 
don, Eyre  &  Spottiswoode. 

— ,  1906.  The  Blind  and  the  Deaf,  1900.  Special  Report  to  Bureau  of 
the  Census.    Washington,  Gov't  Printing  Office,  ix-f  264  pp. 

Bemiss,  S.  M.,  1858.  Report  on  Influence  of  Marriages  of  Consanguin- 
ity upon  Offspring.  Trans.  Am.  Med.  Ass'n,  Phila.,  XI,  321- 
425. 

Bentley,  Madison,  1909.  Mental  Inheritance.  Pop.  Sci.  Mo.,  v.  75, 
p.  458. 

Bernhardt,  M.,  1885.  Beitrag  zur  Pathologic  der  sogenannten  "Thom- 
sen'schen  Krankheit."  Centralb.  f.  Nervenh.,  Leipzig,  VIII, 
122-126. 

Berze,  J.,  1910.  Die  hereditaren  Beziehungen  der  Dementia  Praecox. 
Beitrag  zur  Hereditatslehre.    Leipzig  a.  Main. 

Bonajuti,  F.,  1890.  Contributo  alio  studio  della  epidermolysis  bul- 
losa hereditaria  di  Kbbner.    II  Morgagni,  Milano,  I,  770-780. 

Bond,  C.  J.,  1905.  The  Correlation  of  Sex  and  Disease.  British  Med. 
Jour.,  Lond.,  II,  Oct.,  1094-1095. 

BoRDLEY,  J.,  Jr.,  1908.  A  Family  of  Hemeralopes.  Johns  Hopkins  Hosp. 
Bull,  XIX,  278-280,  1  pi. 

BovAiRD,  D.,  1900.  Primary  Splenomegaly;  EndotheHal  Hyperplasia  of 
the  Spleen;  2  cases  in  children,  autopsy  and  morphological 
examination  in  one.  Am.  Jour.  Med.  Science,  Phila.,  CXX 
377-402. 

Eramwell,  Byrom,  1876.  Progressive  Pernicious  Anemia.  Rep.  Proc. 
Northumb.  &  Durham  M.  Soc,  Newcastle-upon-Tyne,  1876- 
7,  pp.  151-167. 


I  BIBLIOGRAPHY  275 

— ,  1901.    Wednesday  Cliniques.    Case  VIII.    Ca.se  of  Hereditary  Ich- 
thyosis of  the  Pahiis  and  Soles.    Clinicai  Uludies,  EdinfjurKli    I 
1903,  pp.  77-80. 

— ,  1903.  Wednesday  Cliniques.  Case  IV.  Hereditary  Optic  Atrophy. 
Clinical  Studies,  Edinburgh,  II,  1901,  pp.  44-55. 

— -,  1906.  Wednesday  Cliniques.  Case  XLV.  Haenioijhilia.  Clinical 
Studies,  Edinburgh,  V,  1907,  308-370. 

— ,  1907.  Wednesday  Chniques.  Hereditary  Webbing  of  Second  and 
Third  Toes  of  the  Left  Foot.  Clinical  Studies,  Edinburgh,  \-, 
1907,  pp.  373. 

— ,  1907.  Wednesday  Cliniques.  Case  XXXVIII.  Diabetes  MellitUH: 
strong  hereditary  history;  differential  diagnosis  of  glyco.suria 
and  diabetes  mellitus.  Clinical  Studies,  Edinburgh,  VI,  190S, 
pp.  263-266. 

Breed,  J.  Howard,  1892.  A  Record  of  the  Descendants  of  Allen  Breed. 
Phila.,  Hathaway  &  Bros. 

Brill,  N.  E.,  1901.  Primary  splenomegaly.  Am.  Jour.  Med.  Sci., 
Phila.  and  N.  Y.,  April,  1901,  CXXI,  377-392. 

Brinckerhoff,  R.,  1887.  The  Family  of  Joris  Dircksen  Brmckerhoff. 
New  York,  pp.  1-188. 

Broca,  Paul,  1866-9.  Traits  de  Tumeurs,  Vols.  I  and  II.  Paris, 
P.  Asselin. 

Bronardel,  p.,  1900.  Le  Mariage,  Nullity,  Divorce,  Grossesse,  Accouche- 
ment.   Paris,  Libraire  J.  B.  Bailliere  et  fils,  pp.  1-452. 

Buck,  Wm.  J.,  1893.  Account  of  the  Bucks  Family  of  Bucks  Co.,  Pa. 
Philadelphia,  pp.  1-142. 

Bulloch,  W.  and  P.  Fildes,  1911.  Haemophilia.  Treasury  of  Human 
Inheritance,  Parts  V  and  VI.    London. 

Bureau  of  the  Census  (Department  of  Commerce  and  Labor),  Special 
Reports,  1910.  Religious  Bodies:  1906,  Part  I,  576  pp.  Sum- 
mary and  General  Tables,  Part  II,  670  pp.  Separate  Denomi- 
nations: History,  Description,  and  Statistics.  Washington, 
Gov't  Prmting  Office. 

Burger,  Eugen,  1900.  Ueber  Haemophilie  mit  Gcschichto  einer  Bluter- 
familie.    Inaugural  Diss.,  Freiburg,  pp.  1-30. 

BuscHAN,  G.,  1894.  Die  Basedow'sche  ICranklieit.  Eine  Monographie. 
Leipzig  u.  Wien. 

Butler,  James  D.,  1896.  British  Convicts  Shipped  to  American  Colonies. 
Am.  Hist.  Review,  II,  1,  Oct.,  pp.  12-33. 

Cance,  Alex.  E.,  1911.  Abstract  of  the  Report  on  Recent  Inmiigrants 
in  Agriculture.  Reports  of  the  Immigration  Conmii.s.sion. 
Washington,  Gov't  Printing  Office,  75  pp. 

Cannon,  G.  and  A.  J.  Rosanoff,  1911.    Preliminary  Report  of  a  Study 


27G  BIBLIOGRAPHY 

of  Heredity  in  Insanity  in  the  Light  of  the  Mendelian  Laws. 
Bull.  Eugenics  Record  Office,  No.  3,  11  pp. 

Cabpenteb,  G.,  1899.  A  case  of  absence  of  the  clavicles,  with  an  account 
of  various  deformities  of  the  clavicles  in  5  other  members  of 
the  same  family.    Lancet,  London,  Jan.,  1899,  I,  13-17. 

Carson,  W.,  1890.  Congenital  Abnormalities  of  the  Extremities.  In 
Neilson,  H.  R, :  Keating's  Encyclopedia  of  the  Diseases  of  Chil- 
dren, III,  p.  935.    Philadelphia,  1890. 

Castle,  W.  E.,  1903.  Heredity  of  Sex.  Bull.  Mtis.  Comp.  Zool.  Har- 
vard, V.  40,  No.  4. 

— ,  1903.  Laws  of  Heredity  of  Gal  ton  and  Mendel  and  Some  Laws 
Governing  Race-improvement  by  Selection.  Proc.  Amer.  Acad. 
Arts  and  Sci.,  v.  39,  p.  223. 

— ,  1903.    Mendel's  Law  of  Heredity.    Science,  N.  S.,  24,  p.  396. 

—  and  others,  1906.     Effects  of  Inbreeding,  Cross-breeding  and  Selection 

upon  the  Fertility  and  Variability  of  Drosophila.  Amer.  Acad. 
Arts  and  Sci.  Proceed.,  v.  41,  No.  33. 

—  and  Forbes,  Alexander,  1906.    Heredity  of  Hair-length  in  Guinea- 

pigs  and  its  Bearing  on  the  Theory  of  Pure  Gametes.  Wash., 
Carnegie  Inst.,  Wash.,  Pub.  No.  49. 

— ,  1906.  Origin  of  a  Polydactylous  Race  of  Guinea-pigs.  Wash.,  Car- 
negie Inst.  Wash.,  Pub.  No.  49. 

— ,  1909.  Studies  of  Inheritance  in  Rabbits.  Wash.,  Carnegie  Inst. 
Wash.,  Pub.  No.  114. 

— ,   1911.    Heredity,  N.  Y. 

Cheadle,  W.  B.,  1900,  Occasional  Lectures  on  the  Practice  of  Medicine, 
London,  324  pp. 

Church,  Sir  William  S.,  and  others,  1909.  Influence  of  Heredity  on 
Disease,  with  Special  Reference  to  Tuberculosis,  Cancer  and 
Diseases  of  the  Nervous  System:  a  discussion  by  Sir  W.  S. 
Church,  Sir  W.  R.  Cowers  and  others.    London :  Longmans,  1909. 

Clarke,  Ernest,  1903.  Hereditary  Nystagmus.  Ophthalmoscope,  London, 
I,  86-87. 

Cluble,  W.  H.,  1872.  Hereditariness  of  Stone.  Lancet,  London,  Feb. 
1872,  204. 

Cole,  Frank  T.,  1887.  Early  Genealogies  of  the  Cole  Families  in  Amer- 
ica.   Columbus,  Ohio,  Hann  &  Adair,  pp.  1-308. 

CoLEGROVE,  William,  1894.  History  and  Genealogy  of  the  Colegrove 
Family  in  America  with  Biographical  Sketches,  Portraits,  etc. 
Chicago,  III,  pp.  1-792. 

Cooke,  Harriet  R.,  1889.  The  Driver  Family.  A  Genealogical  Mem- 
oir of  the  Descendants  of  Robert  and  Phebe  Driver,  of  Lynn, 
Mass.    New  York.    John  Wilson  &  Son,  pp.  1-531. 


BIBLIOGRAPHY  277 

Couch,  J.  Kynaston,  1895.  A  Family  History  of  Hernia.  Lancet,  Ix)n- 
don,  October  1895,  II,  pp.  1043. 

CuNiEK,  1838.    Annales  Soc.  M^d.  dc  Gaud. 

Cutler,  C.  W.,  1895.  Ueber  angeborene  Nachtblindlieit  und  Pigment- 
Degeneration.    Arch.  f.  Augenheilk,  XXX,  p.  92. 

Darwin,  C,  1894.  The  Variation  of  Animals  and  Plants  under  Domesti- 
cation, 2d  Ed.     N.  Y.,  D.  Apploton. 

Davenport,  C.  B.,  1906.  Inheritance  in  Poultry.  Carnegie  Inst.  Wash., 
Pub.,  No.  52. 

— ,  1908.  Degeneration,  Albinism  and  Inbreeding.  Sci.,  N.  S.  28,  p. 
454. 

— ,  1908.  Heredity  of  Some  Human  Physical  Characteristics.  Proc. 
Soc.  Exper.  Biol,  and  Med.,  V,  pp.  101-2. 

— ,  1909.  Influence  of  Heredity  on  Human  Society.  Annals  Amer. 
Acad.  Polit.  and  Soc.  Sci.,  v.  34,  p.  16  (Race  improvement  in 
the  United  States). 

— ,  1909.  Heredity  in  Man.  Mar.  6.  Harvey  Lectures,  1908-09,  pp. 
280-90. 

— ,  1910.  The  Imperfection  of  Dominance  and  Some  of  its  Consequences. 
Amer.  Nat.,  v.  44,  Mar. 

— ,  G.  C.  and  C.  B.,  1907.  Heredity  of  Eye  Color  in  Man.  Science, 
N.  S.,  pp.  589-592,  Nov. 

— ,  1908.    Heredity  of  Hair  Form  in  Man.    Amer.  Nat.,  v.  42,  p.  341. 

— ,  1909.  Heredity  of  Hair  Color  in  Man.  Amer.  Nat.,  v.  43,  No.  508, 
Apr. 

— ,  1910.  Heredity  of  Skin-Pigment  in  Man.  American  Naturalist, 
XLIV,  Nov.  and  Dec,  pp.  642-672,  705-731. 

Davis,  C.  H.  S.,  1870.    History  of  Wallingford,  Conn.,  Mcriden,  956  pp. 

De  Beck,  D.,  1886.  A  Rare  Family  History  of  Congenital  Coloboma 
of  the  Iris.  Arch,  of  Ophthal.,  XV,  p.  8,  and  ibid.,  1894, 
XXIII,  p.  264. 

Debore,  M.  and  Renault,  Jules,  1891.  Du  tremblement  hereditaire. 
Bull,  et  Mem.  Soc.  Med.  des  Hopitaux  de  Paris,  Paris,  \'III, 
3d  series,  July,  1891,  pp.  355-361. 

Deniker,  J.,  1906.  The  Races  of  Man.  London  and  N.  Y.,  pp.  xxiii  -f- 
611. 

Department  of  Commerce  and  Labor,  1911.  Immigration,  Laws  and 
Regulations  of  July  1,  1907.  Washington,  Gov't  Printing  Of- 
fice, 97  pp. 

Dercum,  F.  X.,  1897.  Three  Cases  of  the  Family  TvT>e  of  Cerebral  Dip- 
legia.   Jour.  Nerv.  and  MerU.  Dis.,  New  York,   24,  396-399. 

DeVries,  Hugo,  1906.  Species  and  Varieties,  their  Origin  by  Mutation, 
ed.  by  D.  T.  MacDougal.    Chicago,  Open  Court  Pub.  Co. 


278  BIBLIOGRAPHY 

DoBELL,  Horace,   1863.     A  Contribution  to  the  Natural  History  of 

Hereditary  Transmission.     Med.-Chir.  Trans.,  London,  XLVI, 

pp.  25-28. 
DooLiTTLE,  Wm.  F.,  1901.     The  DooUttle  Family  in  America.     Parts 

I-VII.    Cleveland,  Acme  Printing  Co.,  pp.  1-730,  1901-8. 
Drew,  Douglas,  1905.    Acquired  Club  Foot  with  Marked  Hereditary 

History.    Reports  of  the  Soc.  for  the  Study  of  Dis.  in  Childrenf 

London,  V,  1904-05,  172-3. 
Drinkwater,   H.,   1908.    An  account  of  a  Brachydactylous  Family, 

Proc.  Roy.  Soc,  Edinburgh,  28,  p.  35. 
Dugdale,  R.  L.,  1902.    The  Jukes;  a  study  in  crime,  pauperism,  disease 

and  heredity.    7th  edition.    N.  Y.,  G.  P.  Putnam's,  viii  +  120  pp. 
DwiGHT,  Benj.  W.,  1874.    History  and  Descendants  of  John  Dwight  of 

Dedham,  Mass.    Vol.  I  and  IL    New  York,  John  F.  Trow  & 

Son. 
Ellis,  H.,  1904.    A  Study  of  British  Genius.    London,  Hurst,  300  pp. 
E\jGENics  Review.    Vol. — date.  Apr.  1909 — date. 
Farrabee,  W.  C,  1905.    Inheritance  of  Digital  Mialformations  in  Man. 

Papers  of  Peabody  Mtts.  of  Am.  Arch,  and  Ethn.,  Harvard  Univ., 

HI,  3,  p.  69. 
Fay,  Edward  Allen,  1898.     Marriages  of  the  Deaf  in  America.    Wash. 

D.  C,  vii+  527  pp.,  Volta  Bureau. 
Feer,  E.,  1907.  Der  Einfluss  der  Blutesverwandschaft  der  Eltern  auf  die 

Kinder.    Jahrb.  f.  Kinderh.    Berlin,  LXVI,  188-219. 
Fernald,  Walter  E.,   1909.     The  Imbecile  with  Criminal  Instincts. 

Am.  Jour,  of  Insanity,  LXV,  pp.  731-749,  April. 
FiSKE,  John,  1905.   The  Discovery  and  Colonization  of  North  America. 

Boston,  xiv+224  pp. 
Foot,    A.  J.  A.,   1869.     Des  difformit^s    cong^nitale    et  acquise  dea 

doigts.    Paris. 
Freud,  Sigm.,  1893.    Ueber  familiare  Formen  von  cerebralen  Diplegien. 

Neurol.  Centralblatt.,  Leipzig,  XII,  512-515;  542. 
Galton,  Francis,  1869.    Hereditary  Genius :  an  Inquiry  into  its  Laws  and 

Consequences.    London.    Macmillan. 
— ,  1889.    Natural  Inheritance.    N.  Y.,  Macmillan,  ix+259  pp. 
— ,  1892.    Finger  Prints.    London.    Macmillan. 
— ,  1895.    English  Men  of  Science;  their  Nature  and  Nurture.    N.  Y., 

Appleton  &  Co. 
— ,  and  Schuster,  Edgar,  1906.    Noteworthy  Families  (Modern  Science) ; 

an  index  to  kinships  in  near  degrees  between  persons  whose 

achievements  are  honorable,  and  have  been  publicly  recorded. 

London,  J.  Murray. 
Gakkod,  Archibald  E.,  1902.    The  Incidence  of  Alkaptonuria;  a  Study 


BIBLIOGRAPHY  279 

in  Chemical  Individuality.     Lancet,  London,  Dec    13    190*> 

1616-1620. 
— ,  1908.     Inborn  Errors  of  Metabolism  (Croonian  lectures).     Lancet 

1908,  II,  pp.  1,  73,  142,  214. 
GiLLiN,  J.  L.,  1906.    The  Dunkers,  N.  Y.  (pp.  221,  222). 
GoDDABD,  H.  H.,  1911.    Heredity  of  Feeblemindedness.    Bidl.  No.  1, 

Eugenics  Record  Office.   Cold  Spring  Harbor,  N.  Y.    pp   1- 

14. 

— ,  and  Helen  F.  Hill.  1911.  Feeblemindedness  and  Criminality. 
The  Training  School,  VIII,  pp.  3-6,  March. 

GossAGE,  A.  M.,  1907.  The  Inheritance  of  Certain  Human  Abnormali- 
ties.    Quarterly  Jour.  Med.,  Oxford,  I,  331-347. 

VON  Graefe,  1869.  Beitriigc  zur  Pathologic  uud  Therapie  des  Glaucoms. 
Arch.  f.  Ophth.,  Bd.  XV,  p.  228. 

Gray,  1907.  Memoir  on  the  Pigmentation  Survey  of  Scotland.  Jour. 
Roy.  Anthropological  Inst.,  XXXVII,  pp.  375,  401,  pi.  XX\'II- 
XLVII. 

Great  Britain,  1904.  Inter-departmental  committee  on  physical  de- 
terioration. Report  on  physical  deterioration,  v.  1,  Report  and 
appendix. 

Guilford,  S.  H.,  1883.  A  dental  anomaly  (a  man  48  years  of  age,  eden- 
tulous from  birth,  totally  lacking  the  sense  of  smell  and  almost 
devoid  of  the  sense  of  taste,  surface  of  body  destitute  of  fine 
hairs,  and  he  has  never  perspired).  Dental  Cosnios,  Phila.,  1883, 
XXV,  113-118. 

GuNZBERG,  F.  1889.  Kasuistik  der  Angeborenen  Muskclanomalien. 
Klin.  Monatsbl.  f.  Augenheilk,  S.  263. 

GuTBiER,  1834.    Inaug.  Diss.,  Wurzburg.    Quoted  by  Loeb. 

Hammerschlag,  Victor,  1905.  .  Zur  Frage  der  \'ererbbarkeit  der  Oto- 
sklerose.    Wien.  Klin.  Rundschau,  Wien.,  XIX,  5-7. 

— ,  1906.  Beitrag  zur  Frage  der  Vererbbarkeit  der  "Otosklerosc." 
Monats.  J.  Ohrenh.,  Berlin,  XL,  443-464. 

— ,  1908.  Zur  Atiologie  der  Otosklerosc.  Wien.  Med.  Wochen$ch.,\\,"icn., 
LVIII,  566-567. 

— ,  1909.  Zur  Kenntnis  der  hereditar-degenerativen  Taubstununheit. 
Zeits.  f.  Ohrenh.,  B.  59,  315-329. 

Harrington,  Harriet  L.,  1885.  A  family  record  .showing  the  heredity 
of  disea.se.    Physician  and  Surg.,  Ami  Arbor,  Mich.,  \'I1,  A[>-')1. 

Harris,  Edward  Doubleday,  1870.  A  Genealogical  Record  of  Thomaa 
Bascom  and  his  Descendants.    Boston,  VVm.  P.  Lunt,  pp.  1-79. 

H.\RTMANN,  Arthur,  1881.  Deaf-mutism,  and  the  Education  of  Deaf- 
mutes  by  Lip-reading  and  Articulation.  London,  Bailliere, 
Tindall  &  Cox,  XIV,  1-224. 


280  BIBLIOGRAPHY 

Herringham,  1889.  Muscular  Atrophy  of  the  Peroneal  Type  Affecting 
Many  Members  of  a  Family.    Brain,  Vol.  XI,  230. 

Hertel,  E.,  1903.  Uber  Myopie,  klinische-statistische  Mitteilungen. 
V.  Graefe's,  Archiv.  f.  Opthal,  Leipzig,  LVI,  326-386. 

VON  HiPPEL,  E.,  1909.  Die  Missbildungen  des  Auges;  in  E.  Schwalbe. 
Missbildungen  des  Menschen.    Ill,  Theil.,  1  Lief.,  2  Abth. 

Holmes,  S.  J.,  and  H.  M.  Loomis,  1909.  The  Heredity  of  Eye  Color 
and  Hair  Color  in  Man.    Biol.  Bull,  XVIII,  50-65,  Dec. 

Howe,  L.,  1887.  A  Family  History  of  Blindness  from  Glaucoma.  Arch, 
of  Ophthalmology,  N.  Y.,  XVI,  72-76. 

— ,  S.  G.,  1858.  On  the  Causes  of  Idiocy;  being  the  supplement  to  a 
report  by  Dr.  S.  G.  Howe  ....  appointed  by  the  governor  of 
Massachusetts  to  inquire  into  the  condition  of  the  idiots  of  the 
commonwealth.    Feb.  1848,  Edinburg,  1858. 

Humphrey,  Frederick,  1883.  The  Humphreys  Family  in  America. 
New  York,  Humphreys  Print,  pp.  1-1115. 

Huntington,  George,  1872.  On  chorea.  Med.  and  Surg.  Reporter, 
Phila.,  1872,  XXVI,  317. 

Hurst,  C.  C,  1906.  Mendelian  Characters  in  Plants  and  Animals 
Report  Conf.  on  Genetics,  R.  Hortic.  Soc.     London,  p.  114. 

— ,  1908.  Mendel's  Law  of  Heredity  and  its  Application  to  Man.  Lei- 
cester Lit.  Phil.  Soc.  Trans.,  12,  p.  35. 

— ,  1908.  On  the  Inheritance  of  Eye  Color  in  Man.  Proc.  Royal  Soc, 
B.  vol.  80,  pp.  85-96. 

Hutchinson,  Jonathan,  1886.  Congenital  Absence  of  Hair  and  Mam- 
mary Glands.   Med.-Chir.  Trans.,  London,  LXIX,  May,  473-477. 

Hutchinson,  Joshua,  1876.  Brief  Narrative  of  the  Hutchinson  Family. 
Boston,  Lee  &  Shepard,  73  pp. 

HuTH,  A.  H.,  1887.  The  Marriage  of  Near  Kin,  2d  edition.  London  and 
N.  Y.,  x+475  pp. 

Immigration  Commission,  1911.  Abstract  of  the  Report  on  Emigration 
Conditions  in  Europe.    Washington,  Gov't  Printing  Office. 

IwAi,  T.,  1904.  La  Poljonastie  au  Japon.  Arch,  de  Medecine  Expert- 
mentale,  XVI,  489-518. 

Jackson,  V.  H.,  1904.    Orthodontia.    Phila.,  517  pp. 

Jacobs,  P.  J.,  1911.  A  Tuberculosis  Directory,  containing  a  list  of  in- 
stitutions, associations  and  other  agencies  dealing  with  tuber- 
culosis in  the  United  States  and  Canada.  New  York;  Nat. 
Ass'n  for  Study  and  Prevention  of  Tuberculosis,  331  pp. 

Jennings,  H.  S.,  1909.  Heredity  and  Variation  in  the  Simplest  Organ- 
isms.   Amer.  Nat.,  v.  43,  No.  510,  June. 

Johannsen,  W.,  1903.  Uber  Erblichkeit  in  Populationen  und  in 
reinen  Linien.    Jena,  Fischer. 


BIBLIOGRAPHY  281 

— ,  1909.    Elemente  der  Exakten  Erblichkeitslehre.    Jena,  G.  Fischer. 
Johnston,   A.,    1887.     Connecticut,   A   Study   of   a  Commonwealth- 
Democracy.    Boston. 
JoLLT.  F.,  1891.    Uber  Chorea  Hereditaria.    Neurol.  Caitrabl.,  Leipzig, 

1891,  X,  321. 
Jordan,  D.  S.,  1907.    The  Human  Harvest.  Boston,  Amer.  Unitarian 

Assoc. 
— ,  1910.    Cretinism  in  Aosta.    Tlie  Eugenics  Review,  H,  3,  Nov.  247- 

248. 
JoRGER,  J.,  1905.    Die  Familic  Zero.  Archiv.  fiir  Rassen  und  Gesellschafts 

Biologic,  Berlin,  1905,  II,  494-559. 
Keefe,  D.  J.,  1910.    Annual  Report  of  the  Commissioner-General  of 

Immigration  to  the  Secretary  of  Commerce  and  Labor,  for  the 

fiscal  year  ended  Jime  30,  1910.    Washington,  Gov't  Printuig 

Office,  248  pp.,  2  charts. 
Kellicott,  William  E.,  1911.    The  Social  Direction  of  Human  Evolu- 
tion.    N.  Y.,  249  pp. 
Kellogg,  Vernon  L.,  1907.    Darwinism  To-day.    N.  Y.,  Henry  Holt. 
Kelly,  A.  B.,  1906.    Multiple  Telangiectases  of  the  Skin.    Glasgow  Med. 

Jour.,  Glasgow,  LXV,  June,  411-422. 
Lancry,  Louis  and  Gustav,  1890.    La  Commune  do  Fort-Mardick  prda 

Dunkerque    (6tude   historique,    d^mographique   et   m6dicale). 

Paris,  72  pp. 
Launois  and  Apert,  1905.    Achondroplasie  hcreditaire.    Soc.  med.  des 

hopitaux,  30  juin,  1905. 
Leber,  Th.,  1871.     Ueber  anomale  Formen  der  Retinitis  pigmentosa, 

Arch.f.  Ophth.,  XVII,  1,  S.  314. 
Lee,  Edmund  J.,  1895.    Lee  of  Virgmia,  1642-1892,  Biographical  and 

Genealogical  Sketches  of  the  Descendants  of  Colonel  Richard. 

Philadelphia,  Franklin  Printing  Co.,  pp.  1-586. 
Leichtenstern,  187&.    Ueber  das  Vorkommcn  und  die  Bedcutung  Suprr- 

numerarer  (accessorischer)  Brustc  und  Brustwarzen.    \'irchow's 

Archiv.,  Berlin,  LXXIII,  222-256. 
Lemen,  Frank   B.,    1898.    History  of  the  Lemen  Family  of  Illinois, 

Virginia  and  elsewhere.     Two  Parts.      Collinsville,   111.,   PP- 

1-643. 
Lewis,  G.  G.,  1904.    Hereditary  Ectopia  Lcntis  with  Report  of  Cases, 

Archives  of  Ophth.,  XXXIII,  No.  3,  p.  275. 
Lewis,  T.  and  Embleton,  D.,  1908.  Split-hand  and  Split-foot  Deformities, 

their  T>T)es,  Origin,  and  Transmission.    Biometrika,  6,  p.  26. 
Lindsay,  Margaret  T.,  1889.    The  Lindsays  of  America:  A  Genealogical 

Narrative  and  Family  Record.    Albany,  Joel  Munseirs  Sous, 

pp.  1-275. 


282  BIBLIOGRAPHY 

LiNGABD,  A.,  1884.  The  Hereditary  Transmission  of  Hypospadias  and  its 
Transmission  by  Indirect  Atavism.   Lancet,  London,  1884,  i,  703. 

LocY,  William  A.,  1908.    Biology  and  its  Makers.    N.  Y.,  Henry  Holt. 

LoEB,  Clakence,  1909.  Hereditary  Blindness  and  its  Prevention.  St. 
Louis,  1909.    Annals  of  Ophthalmology,  Jan.-Oct. 

London  County  Council,  1909.  Report  of  the  Medical  Officer  (Edu- 
cation) for  the  12  Months  ended  December  31,  1909,  pp.  96. 

Lorenz,  Ottokar,  1898.  Lehrbuch  der  gesammten  wissenschaftlichen 
Genealogie.    Berlin,  W.  Hertz. 

LossEN,  1905.  Die  Bluterfamilie  Mampel  in  Kirchheim  bei  Heidelberg. 
Deutsche  Zeitschr.  f.  Cherurgie,  LXXVI,  1. 

Luce,  A.,  1907.  Die  chronische  progressive  Schwerhorigkeit,  ihre  Er- 
kenntnis  und  Behandlung.    Berlin,  403  pp.,  2  pi. 

Lucas,  R.  Clement,  1880.  On  a  Remarkable  Instance  of  Hereditary 
Tendency  to  the  Production  of  Supernumerary  Digits.  Guy 
Hosp.  Repts.,  London,  XXV,  417-419. 

Lydston,  G.  Frank,  1904.  The  Diseases  of  Society.  Philadelphia, 
1904,  pp.  1-626.    J.  B.  Lippincott  Co. 

McCulloch,  Rev.  Oscar  C,  1888.  The  Tribe  of  Ishmael:  a  study  in 
social  degradation.  Proc.  of  15th  National  Conf.  CJiar.  and  Cor- 
rection, Buffalo,  July. 

MacDonald,  a.,  1908.  Juvenile  Crime  and  Reformation.  Washington, 
Gov't  Printing  Office,  339  pp. 

McQuiLLEN,  J.  H.,  1870.  Hereditary  Transmission  of  Dental  Irregulari- 
ties.   Dental  Cosmos,  Phila.,   XII,  Feb.,  pp.  73-75. 

Marshall,  L.  1903.  Deformity  of  the  Hands  and  Feet  Transmitted 
through  Five  Generations.  Reports  Soc.  Stud.  Disease  in  Chil- 
dren, III,  222-225. 

Martin,  F.  1888.    Ueber  Microphthalmus.    Inaug.  Diss.    Erlangen. 

Mason,  L.  D.,  1910.  The  Etiology  of  Alcoholic  Inebriety,  with  special 
reference  to  its  true  status  and  treatment  from  a  medical  point 
of  view.  Monthly  Cyclopedia  and  Med.  Bull.,  Phila.,  Ill,  Sept., 
521-532. 

Mell,  Dr.  and  Mrs.  P.  H.,  1897.  Genealogy  of  the  Mell  Family  in  the 
Southern  States.    Auburn,  Ala.,  61  pp. 

Mendel,  Gregor.  Versuche  iiber  Pflanzen-Hybriden.  Briinn,  G. 
Gastl,  1866. 

Merzbacher,  L.,  1909.  Gesetzmjissigkeiten  in  der  Vererbung  und  Ver- 
breitung  Verschiedener  Hereditar-familiarer  Erlcrankungen. 
Archiv.  f.  Rassen  u  Ges.  Biologic,  VI,  172-198,  May. 

Mickley,  Minnie  F.,  1893.  Genealogy  of  the  Mickley  Family  of 
America.    Newark,  N.  J.,  Advertiser  Printing  House,  pp.  1-182. 

Mitchell,  A.,  1866.    Blood-Relationship  in  Marriage,  Considered  in  its 


BIBLIOGRAPHY  283 

Influence  on  the  Offspring.  Anthropolog.  Soc.  of  London  II  pp 
402-456. 

MoLENES,  Paul,  1890.  Sur  un  cas  d'alopecie  congenitalc.  Ann.  de 
Derm,  et  Syph.,  Paris,  3d  series,  I,  548-557. 

Moore,  Anne,  1911.  The  Feeble-Minded  in  Now  York.  A  report  pre- 
pared for  the  Pubhc  Education  Association  of  New  York.  Pul>- 
lished  by  the  State  Charities  Aid  Association.  Special  Com- 
mittee on  provision  for  the  feeble-minded.  N.  Y.  United 
Charities  Bldg.,  HI  pp.,  June. 

Morgan,  T.  H.,  1910.  Chromosomes  and  Heredity.  Amer.  Nal.,  v.  44. 
p.  449,  Aug. 

Morrison,  Leonard  A.,  1896.  History  of  the  Sinclair  Family  in  Europe 
and  America.    Boston,  Mass.,  Damrell  &  Upham,  pp.  7-t53. 

— ,  1897.  History  of  the  Kimball  Family  in  America  from  1634  to  1897 
and  of  its  Ancestors.  The  Kemballs  or  Kemboldcs  of  England. 
Boston,  Damrell  &  Upham,  Vol.  I  and  II. 

MoTT,  F.  W.,  1905.  A  Discussion  on  the  Relationship  of  Heredity  to 
Disease.    Brit.  Med.  Jour.,  London,  Oct.,  1086-1091. 

Nareth,  1903.    Beitrage  zur  Luxatio  coxae  Congenitalis.  Wien  u.  Ijcipzig. 

Neighbor,  Lambert  B.,  1906.  Descendants  of  Leonard  Neighbor,  Im- 
migrant to  America,  1738.     Dixon,  111.,  48  pp. 

Nelson,  E.  W.,  1899.  The  Eskimo  about  Bering  Strait.  18th  Ann. 
Rept.  Bureau  of  American  Ethnology,  pp.  289-291. 

Nettleship,  E.,  1905.  On  Heredity  in  the  Various  Forms  of  Cataract. 
Additional  cases  of  hereditary  cataract.  Report  Roy.  Land. 
Ophth.  Hosp.,  V.  16,  p.  1. 

— ,  1905.     Cases  of  Color-Blindness  in  Women.    Ophth.  Soc.  Traru'i.,  v.  26. 

— ,  1906.  On  Retinitis  pigmentosa  and  Allied  Disoa.ses.  Report  Roy. 
Loud.  Ophth.  Hosp.,  v.  17,  pts.  I,  IT,  and  III. 

— ,  1907.  History  of  Congenital  Stationary  Night-blindness  in  Nine  Con- 
secutive Generations.    Ophth.  Soc.  Trans.,  v.  27,  269-293. 

— ,  1908.  Three  New  Pedigrees  of  Eye  Disease.  Ophth.  Soc.  Trans.,  v.  28, 
p.  220. 

— ,  1910.  Some  Points  in  Relation  to  the  Heredity  of  Disease.  St. 
Thomas's  Hospital  Gazette,  March,  1910,  pp.  37-65. 

— ,  and  Ogilvie,  F.  M.,  1906.  Peculiar  Form  of  Hereditary  Congenital 
Cataract.     Ophth.  Soc.  Trans.,  v.  26. 

New  York  Institution  for  the  Instruction  of  the  Deaf  and  Dumb, 
1853.  35th  Amiual  Report  and  Documails.  Albany,  1854,  pp. 
95-120. 

NicoLLf,  C,  and  Halipr^,  A.,  1895.  Maladie  Familiale  Camctori.s^ 
par  des  Alterations  des  Cheveux  et  dcs  Ongles.  Ann.  de  Derm, 
et  Syph.,  Paris,  3d  series,  VI,  1895,  804-811. 


284  BIBLIOGRAPHY 

OsLER,  Wm.,  1901.    On  a  Family  Form  of  Recurring  Epistaxis  Associated 

with  Multiple  Teiangiectases  of  the  Skin  and  Mucous  Membranes. 

Johns  Hopk.  Hosp.  Bull.,  XII,  333. 
Oswald,  Agnes  B.,  1911.    Hereditary  Tendency  to  Defective  Sight  in 

Males  only  of  a  Family.    Brit.  Med.  Jour.,  London,  Jan.,  1911, 

p.  18. 
Pardoe,  George  Molyneux,  1894.    Genealogy  of  Wm.  Molyneux  and 

Descendants.    Sioux  City,  Iowa,  1894,  1-24. 
Parker,  R.  W.,  and  Robinson,  H.  B.,  1887.    A  Case  of  Inherited  Con- 
genital Malformation  of  the  Hands  and  Feet:  ....  with  a 

Family  Tree.    Clin.  Soc.  Trans.,  Vol.  XX,  London,  April,  pp. 

181-189. 
Pearson,  Karl,  1909.    Note  on  the  Skin  Color  of  the  Crosses  between 

Negro  and  White.    Biometrika,  V.  6,  pt.  4,  p.  348. 
Pelizaeus,   Fr.,    1885.    Ueber  eine  Eigenthiimliche  Forms  pastischer 

Lahmung  mit  Cerebralerscheinungen  auf  hereditarer  Grundlage 

(Multiple  Sklerose).    Archiv.  f.  Pst/cL,  XVI,  698-710.  ' 
Penrose,  C.  A.,  1905.     Sanitary  Conditions  on  the  Bahama  Islands, 

pp.  387-416;  in  G.  B.  Shattuck:  The  Bahama  Islands.     N.  Y. 
Ploss,  H.,  and  M.  Bartels,  1905.    Das  Weib  in  der  Natur  und  Volk- 

erkunde.     8  Aufl.     Leipzig,  Th.   Grieben's  Verlag,  Bd.  I  u, 

II. 
PoLiTZER,  Adam,  1907.    Geschichte  der  Ohrenheilkunde.    Stuttgart,  F. 

Enke,  Bd.  I  and  II. 
PoTAiN,  C,  1870.    Anemie.    Did.  Encycl.  des  Sci.  Mid.,  Paris,  IV,  1st 

series,  327-406. 
PoucET,  M.  A.,  and  Leriche,  M.  R.,  1903.    Nains  d'aujourd'hui  et  nains 

d'autrefois.      Nanisme    ancestral.      Achondroplasie    ethnique. 

Bull,  de  I'Acad.  de  Med.,  Paris,  L,  3d  series,  Oct.,  174-188. 
PouLTON,  E.  B.,  and  others,  1909.    Fifty  Years  of  Darwinism:  Modern 

Aspects  of  Evolution.    N.  Y.,  Henry  Holt. 
Punnett,  R.  C,  1905.    Mendelism.    Cambridge,  Macmillan. 
— ,  1908.    Mendelism  in  Relation  to  Disease.    Proc.  Roy.  Soc.  Med. 
Radcliffe-Crocker,  H.,  1903.    Diseases  of  the  Skin,  their  Description, 

Pathology,  Diagnosis  and  Treatment.    Philadelphia,  Blakiston's 

Son  &  Co.,  pp.  1-1439. 
Reber,  W.,  1895.    Six  Instances  of  Color  Blind  Women  Occurring  in 

Two  Generations  of  One  Family.    Medical  News,  Phila.,  1895, 

LXVT,  95-97. 
Reed,  Jacob  W.,  1861.    History  of  Reed  Family  m  Europe  and  America. 

Boston,  John  Wilson  &  Son,  pp.  1-588. 
Rezek,  1877.    Hereditare  Herzfehler.    Allg.  Wien-med.  Zeitschr.  Wien, 

XXXVII,  Sept.,  338-339. 


BIBLIOGRAPHY  285 

Rich,  Shebxah,  1883.  Truro,  Cape  Cod  or  Land  Marks  and  Sea  Marks. 
Boston,  D.  Lothrop  &  Co.,  pp.  1-580. 

Ripley,  Wm,  Z.,  1899.  The  Races  of  Europe,  a  sociological  study.  New 
York,  D.  Appleton  &  Co.,  XXXII,  624. 

— ,  1908.  The  European  population  of  the  United  States.  Jour.  Royal 
Anthrop.  Inst,  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland,  XXXVIII,  221- 
240,  also  Ann.  Rcpt.  Board  of  Regents  of  The  Smilhsonian 
Inst.,  for  1909,  pp.  585-606. 

RisCHBETH,  H.,  1909.  Hare  Lip  and  Cleft  Palate.  Treasury  of  Human 
Inheritance,  Part  IV.  Eugenics  Laboratory  Memoirs,  XI.  Lon- 
don, pp.  i-vii,  79-12G,  8  plates. 

Roberts,  Charles,  1878.  A  Manual  of  Anthropologj'  or  a  Guide  to  the 
Physical  Examination  and  Measurement  of  the  Human  Body. 
London,  J.  &  A.  Churchill,  115  pp. 

Root,  James  P.,  1870.  Root  Genealogical  Records,  1600-1870,  com- 
prising the  General  History  of  the  Root  and  Roots  Families  in 
America.    N.  Y.,  R.  C.  Root,  Anthony  &  Co.,  pp.  1-533. 

Rose,  Felix,  1907.    Obesity  familiale.    L'encephale,  II,  299-303, 

St.  Hilaire,  E.,  1900.    La  surdi-mutit^.    Paris,  1-300.    Maloine,  Editeur. 

Saleeby,  Caleb  Williams,  1909.  Parenthood  and  Race  Culture;  an 
Outline  of  Eugenics.    London,  Cassell  &  Co. 

ScHAMBERG,  Jay  Frank,  1908.  Discases  of  the  Skin  and  Eruptive 
Fevers.    Phila.  and  London,  W.  B.  Saunders  Co.,  1-534. 

Senator,  H.  and  S.  K\miner,  1904.  Health  and  Disease  in  Relation  to 
Marriage  and  the  Married  State.    N.  Y.,  1257  pp. 

SiLCOX,  A.  G.,  1892.  Hereditary  Sarcoma  of  eyeball  in  3  generations. 
Brit.  Med.  Jour.,  I,  p.  1079. 

Simon,  Chas.  E.,  1903.  Heredity  in  M6ni&re's  Disease.  Johns  Hopkins 
Hosp.  Bull,  Baltimore,  IV,  pp.  72-84. 

SiNNETT,  Rev.  Chas  N.,  1907.  Jacob  Johnson  of  Harpswell,  Maine,  and 
his  Descendants,  East  and  West.    Concord,  N.  H.,  pp.  1-132. 

Slayton,  Asa  W.,  1898.  History  of  the  Slayton  Family,  Biographical 
and  Genealogical.    Grand  Rapids,  Mich.,  pp.  1-330. 

Small,  H.  W.,  1898.  History  of  Swan's  Island,  Me.  Ellsworth,  Me., 
pp.  1-244. 

Smyth,  S.  Gordon.  1909,  Hans  JoestHeydt,  TheStory  of  a  Pcrkiomen 
Pioneer.    The  Pennsylvanian-German ,  July,  pp.  11. 

Spokes,  Sidney,  1890.  Report  at  Monthly  Meeting  of  Odontological 
Society.     Trans.  Odont.  Soc.,  London,  XXII,  229-232. 

Stelwagon,  Henry  W.,  1907.  Treatise  on  Diseases  of  the  Skin.  Phil- 
adelphia, W.  B.  Saunders  Co.,  1150  pp. 

Stocks,  A.  W.,  1861.  Sterility  in  Twin  Sisters.  Lancet,  Ix)nd.,  July, 
'  1861,  II,  78. 


286  BIBLIOGRAPHY 

Streatfield,  J.  F.,  1858.  Coloboma  Iridis.  Heredity  and  rare  cases. 
Roy.  London  Ophthal.  Hospital  Reports,  I,  p.  153. 

Swift,  C.  F.,  1888.  Genealogical  Notes  of  Barnstable  Families,  being  a 
reprint  of  the  Amos  Otis  Papers  originally  published  in  the 
Barnstable  Patriot,  Vols.  I  and  II.    Barnstable,  Mass. 

Tapley,  Harriet  S.,  1900.  Genealogy  of  the  Tapley  Family.  Danvers, 
Mass.,  pp.  xix,  1-256. 

Thomsen,  a.  1885.  Zur  Thomsen'schen  Krankheit.  Centralbl.  /.  Nerven- 
heilk,  Psychiatrie,  u.  ger.  Psych.,  VIII,  193-196,  May. 

Thomson,  J.  Arthur,  1908.    Heredity.    London,  J.  Murray. 

Tiffany,  Nelson  0.,  1903.  The  Tiffanys  of  America:  History  and 
Genealogy.    Buffalo,  N.  Y.,  254  pp. 

Tomes,  John,  1906.  A  System  of  Dental  Surgery  Revised  and  Enlarged 
by  Chas.  S.  Tomes  and  Walter  S.  Nowell.  London,  J.  &  A. 
Churchill,  1906,  770  pp. 

Treasury  of  Hualan  Inheritance,  Pt.  1-2 — Diabetes  insipidus.  Split- 
foot,  Polydactylism,  Brachydactylism,  Tuberculosis,  Deaf- 
mutism,  Legal  Ability.  Pt.  3 — Angioneurotic  Oedema,  Her- 
maphroditism, Deaf-mutism,  Insanity,  Commercial  Abihty.  Pt. 
4 — Cleft  palate,  Hare-lip,  Deaf-mutism,  Congenital  Cataract. 

Tredgold,  a.  F.,  1908.  Mental  deficiency  (Amentia).  London,  Bail- 
liere,  Tindall  &  Cox. 

Turner,  J.  G.,  1906.  Hereditary  Hypoplasia  of  Enamel.  Trans.  Odont. 
Soc,  XXXIX,  new  series,  March,  137-151. 

Twining,  T.  J.,  1905.  The  Twining  Family,  Descendants  of  Wm.  Twin- 
ing.   Fort  Wayne,  Ind.,  251  pp. 

Unna,  P.  G.,  1883.  Ueber  des  Keratoma  Palmare  et  Plantare  Heredita- 
rium.     Viertelj.  f.  Derm.  u.  Syph.,  Wien.,  X,  231-270. 

Vice  Commission  of  Chicago,  1911.  The  Social  Evil  in  Chicago.  Chi- 
cago, 399  pp. 

ViERORDT,  Karl  Hermann,  1901.  Die  angeborenen  Herzkrankheiten. 
In  Notlmagel.  Specielle  Pathologic  and  Therapie,  XV,  Wien, 
1901,  Th.  1,  Abth.  2. 

ViGNES,  1889.  Epicanthus  hereditaire.  Rec.  d'Ophth.,  Paris,  pp.  422-425, 
3d  series,  XL 

ViRCHOW,  R.,  1881.  Ueber  die  Weddas  von  Ceylon.  Abh.  d.  kimigl. 
Akad.  der  Wiss.  zu  Berlin,  1881. 

VoisiN,  A.,  1865.  Contribution  a  I'histoire  des  Manages  eutre  con- 
sanguins.  Mem.  de  la  Soc.  d'Anthropol.  de  Paris  (3),  II,  pp. 
433-459,  Paris. 

Wakley,  Thomas  1895.  The  Influence  of  Inheritance  on  the  Tendency 
to  have  Twins.    Lancet,  London,  Nov.,  1895,  II,  pp.  1289-1290. 

Wallace,  John  H.,  1901.    Genealogy  of  the  Riggs  family,  with  a  num- 


BIBLIOGRAPHY  287 

ber  of  Cognate  Branches  descended  from  the  Original  Kdwurd 

through  P'emale  Lines  and  many  Biographical  OutUnc«.    New 

York,  Vols.  I  and  II. 
Webbb,  F.  Parkes,  1907.    Multiple  Hereditary  Developmental  Angio- 

mata  (Telangiectases)  of   the  Skin   and  Mucous  Memhranea 

Associated  with    Recurring  Hemorrhages.     Lancet,    1907,   II, 

160-162. 
Weil,  A.  1884.    Ueber  die  hercditare  Form  des  Diabetes  insipidus.  Vir- 

chow's  Arch.  f.  Path.  Anat  .,  etc.,  Berl.,  XCV,  70-95. 
Wheeler,  B.  F.,  1906.  The  Varick  Family.    Mobile,  Alabama,  58  pp. 
White,  Charles  J.,  1896.    Dystrophia  Unguium  et  Pilorum  Hereditaria. 

Jour.  Cut.  and  Gen.  Urin.  Din.    N.  Y.,  XIV,  1896,  i)p.  220- 

227. 
Wilson,  E.  B.,  1900.    The  Cell  in  Development  and  Inheritance.    N,  Y., 

xxi  +  483  pp. 
— ,  1902.    Mendel's  Principles  of  Heredity  and  the  Maturation  of  the 

Germ-cells.    Science,  Dec,  p.  991. 
— ,  1911.    Studies  on  Chromosomes,  VII.    A  Review  of  the  Chromosomes 

of  Nezara;  with  some  more  General  Considerations.    Journal  oj 

Morphology,  XXII,  71-110,  Mar.,  1911. 
— ,  Erasmus,  1869.    Lecture  on  Ekzema.    Jour.  Cutan.  Med.,  London, 

B.  Ill,  1869,  pp.  106-117. 
— ,  WooDROW,  1902.    History  of  the  American  People.    Vols.  I-V,  New 

York. 
WiTHiNGTON,  C.  F.,  1885.    Consanguineous  Marriages;  their  effect  upon 

offspring.    Mass.  Med.  Soc,  Boston,  XIII,  453-484. 
Wood,  T.  B.,  1906.    Note  on  the  Inheritance  of  Horns  and  Face  Color 

in  Sheep.    Journ.  Agri.  Set.,  v.  I,  p.  364. 
Woods,  Frederick  Adams,  1903.    The  Correlation  between  Mental  and 

Moral  Qualities.    Pop.  Sci.  Mo.,  Oct. 
— ,  1903.     Mental    and   Moral    Heredity  in    Royalty.    Pop.  Sci.  Mo., 

Aug.,  1902,  Apr. 
— ,  1906.    Mental  and  Moral  Heredity  in  Royalty.    N.  Y.,  Holt  il-  Co., 

312  pp. 
— ,  1906.     Non-inheritance  of  Sex  in  Man.    Biometrika,  V,  p.  73. 
— ,  1908.    Recent  Studies  in  Human  Heredity.    Amer.  Nat.,  V.  42,  p. 

685. 
Worth,  Claud,  1905.    Hereditary  Influence  in  Myopia.     Trans.  Ophth. 

Soc,  London,  XXVI,  141-143. 
Yule,  G.  Udny,  1902.    Mendel's  Laws  and  their  Probable  Relations  to 

Inter-racial  Heredity.    New  Phytologist,  I,  Nos.  9,  10. 
Zahniser,  Kate  M.,  and  Chas.  R.,  1900.    The  Zahniscrs:  A  History 

of  the  Family  in  America.    Mercer,  Pa.,  pp.  1-218. 


APPENDIX 


LIST  OP  PLACES  REFERRED  TO,  GEOGRAPHICALLY  ARRANGED 

United  States,  30,  31 

Maine:  Washington  Co.,  Jonesport,  190 

Hancock  Co.,  Mt.  Desert  Is.,  190 
Swans  Is.,  190 
Deer  Is.,  190 
Long  Is.,  190 
New  Hampshire:  Hillsboro  Co.,  Miiford,  51 
Vermont:  Caledonia  Co.,  St.  Johnsbury,  57 
Massachusetts,  208 

Berkshire  Co.,  197 

Bristol  Co.,  New  Bedford,  219 

Barnstable  Co.,  Cape  Cod,  195,  219 
Falmouth,  43 

Dukes  Co.,  Martha's  Vineyard,  182,  188,  190,  192 
Rhode  Island,  218 

Newport  Co.,  Block  Is.,  188,  192 

Washington  Co.,  Point  Judith,  195 
Connecticut:  Hartford  Co.,  Windsor,  55 

New  Haven  Co.,  New  Haven,  102,  182 
Wallingford,  57 

Fairfield  Co.,  182 
New  York,  208 

Catskill  Mountains,  197 

Ramapo  Mountains,  197 

Albany  Co.,  Albany,  237 

Delaware  Co.,  182 

Westchester  Co.,  Tarrytown,  237 

Kings  Co.,  83 

Suffolk  Co.,  East  Hampton,  182 
New  Jersey,  Atlantic  Co.,  Hammonton,  217 

Cumberland  Co.,  Vineland,  217 
Pennsylvania,  208,  209,  251 

Allegheny  Co.,  Pittsburgh,  56 

Dauphin  Co.,  Harrisburg,  80 

Sullivan  Co.,  155,  182 
Maryland,  235 

289 


290  APPENDIX 

Carroll  Co.,  156,  160 

Dorchester  Co.,  196 

Somerset  Co.,  Smith's  Island,  194 

Virginia,  183,  228 

West  Virginia,  87 

North  Carolina,  Carteret  Co.,  196 
Valdese,  217 

Ohio,  Franklin  Co.,  Columbus,  235 

Indiana,  Marion  Co.,  Indianapolis,  235 

Kentucky,  230 

Wisconsin,  Genoa,  217 

Minnesota,  Chisago  Co.,  214 

Arkansas,  Slovaktown,  215 
Canada,  138 

New  Brunswick,  Miscou  Island,  190,  201 
Bering  Straits,  184 
Bermuda,  194 
Bahama  Islands:  George  Is.,  194 

Abaco  Is.,  194 
Europe,  28,  29 
England,  85,  150 
Scotland,  29,  40 

Spey  Valley,  29 

East  Lanarkshire,  29 
Ireland,  211,  213 

Londonderry,  230 

Donegal,  230 
France:  Batz,  187 

Brittany,  40 

Fort  Mardick,  199 
Portugal,  218,  219 
Germany,  Kirchheim,  156 
Norway,  214 
Scandinavia,  214 
Switzerland,  Alps,  197 

Aosta,  158,  259 

Graubunden,  Jenna,  157,  222 
Austro-Hungary,  215 
Italy,  40,  216-218 

Calabria,  183 
Soudan,  34 
Congo,  35 

Burmah,  Chin  Hills,  197 
Ceylon,  184 
Austraha,  30 
Philippine  Islands,  33 


INDEX 


NAMES  PRINTED  IN  SMALL  CAPS  ARE  CONSIDERED  AS  SUBJECTS,  THOSE  IN  ITALICS 
AS   AUTHORS,      THE   NUMBERS   REFER  TO   VAOICS 


Abbott,  62 

Achondroplasy,  172 

Acquisitiveness,  244 

Adenoids,  166 

Albinism,  38,  115 

Alcoholism,  9,  82,  84,  86,  87,  98 

Alertness,  243 

Alexander,  232 

Alexander  the  Great,  63 

Alimentary  system,  166-168 

Alkaptonuria,  168 

Allerton,  242 

Amish  (sect),  202 

Anderson,  T.  M.,  138 

Anemia,  152;  progressive  pernicious, 

153 
Anticipation  in  heredity,  250 
Apoplexy,  97,  98,  196    • 
Appendages,  abnormal,  174-179 
Arner,  G.  B.  L.,  194 
Arson,  86 

Arteriosclerosis,  162 
Arthritis,  104 

Artistic  talent,  51-54,  61,  244 
Assault,  85,  87,  103 
Astigmatism,  123 
Ataxy,  hereditary,  99,  100 
Atkinson,  J.  E.,  148 
Atrophy  of  the  optic  nerve,  110 
Attention,  87 
Austrians  as  immigrants,  215 

Babington,  B.  G.,  153 
Bach,  48 
Baker,  195 


Balch,  242 

Ball,  193 

Banker,  237 

Banning,  243 

Barr,  M.  W.,  93,  96 

Barriers  to  marriage  splection:  physi- 
ographic, IS'J;  social,  198;  lin- 
guistic, 200,  201;  racial,  202;  re- 
ligious,  202,  203 

Bascom,  243 

Beethoven,  48 

Bell,  A.  G.,  126,  130,  182,  192,  270 

Bemiss,  S.  M.,  186 

Benard,  199 

Benton,  231 

Berze,  J.,  77 

BiGELOw,  228 

Binet  test,  9,  65,  257 

Blair,  232 

Bland,  229 

Bleeders,  153-160,  182 

Blepharophimosis,  115 

BUndness,  4,  ISG,  188.    See  also  Eye 

Blondness,  28,  29,  36 

Blood,  152-158 

Bohemians,  215 

Boils,  132 

Bonajuti,  F.,  132 

Bordley,  J.,  Jr.,  118 

Bovaird,  D.,  157 

Brachycephaly,  243,  245 

Brachydactyliam,  177,  197 

Bradshaw,  194 

Breckinridge,  230 

Breed,  243 


291 


292 


INDEX 


Brewster,  208 

Brill,  N.  E.,  157 

Brinckerhoff,  243 

Bronchitis,  166 

Bronte,  54 

Brooke,  229 

Brown,  230 

Browne,  C.  R.,  211 

Brunetnesa,  28,  36,  242,  243 

Buck,  62,  243 

Bullock,  W.,  157 

Burglary,  90 

Burns,  54 

Burr,  227 

Butl&r,  J.  D.,  183 

Calculating  ability,  59 

Calderon,  54 

Cancer,  146-148 

Cannon,  G.,  77 

Carrington,  231 

Carter,  229 

Castration,  256 

Cataract,  111,  115 

Catarrh,  166 

Catarrhal  affection  of  the  ear,  124, 
130,  131 

Cell  division,  11,  12 

Cerebral  diplegia,  98,  99;  hemorrhage, 
97,  98,  243;  palsy  of  infancy,  97,  99 

Characters,  unit,  6,  24,  25;  complex, 
24;  multiple,  20,  21 

Charlemagne,  63 

Chase,  195 

Cheadle,  104 

Cheerfulness,  87,  244,  245 

Chirography,  63 

Chlorosis,  152 

Chorea,  87,  101,  104,  105;  Hunting- 
ton's, 101-103 

Chromatin,  10-13 

Chromosomes,  12-15 

Churchill,  227 

Clannishness,  243 

Clavicles,  absence,  173 

Clay,  231 

Clearing  house  for  eugenics,  269-271 


Cleft  palate,  144-146 

Club-foot,  179 

Cluble,  W.  H.,  169 

Cobb,  193 

Cole,  243 

Colegrove,  243 

Coloboma,  108,  115 

Color  blindness,  120,  121 

Combativeness,  85,  86 

Commanders,  63 

Congenital  traumatic  pemphigus,  132 

Consanguineous  marriage,  67,  77,  99, 

100,  116,  126,  129,  134,  149,  184r- 

189,  202,  203,  245 
Constancy,  243 

Consumption,  163,  164,  244,  253 
Contagion,  135,  147,  252 
Convulsions,  72-77,  104 
Coolidge,  165 

CORBIN,  228 

Cornea,  degeneration  of,  112 

Craik,  229 

Cretinism,  158 

Criminality,  4,  9,  85-92,  104 

Crittenden,  231 

Croatians,  215 

Cruelty,  85,  86 

Cryptorchism,  170 

Cunier,  118 

Curly  hair,  34-36 

Curtis,  207 

Curvature  of  the  spine,  99,  172,  17J 

CusTis,  229 

Cystinuria,  169 


Dalmatians,  215 

Darrvin,  C,  63 

Davenport,  208 

Deaf  mutes,  186,  187,  194 

Deaf  mutism,  124-129 

Deafness,  4,  166.    See  Ear. 

Debore,  M.,  151 

Decision,  242 

Defectiveness,  control  of,  4,  255-259; 

pedigrees  of,  67-76;  its  source,  261- 

263 


INDEX 


iH'j 


Defectives,  number,  3;  cost  of  main- 
taining, 4 

Dentition,  139-144 

Deterioration,  198,  211,  212 

Determiners,  10,  16 

Diabetes  insipidus,  167;  mcllitus,  167 

Digits:  broad-nailed,  242;  twisted, 
177,  178 

Dispersion  of  traits,  181-184 

Dodge,  193 

Dominance,  18 

DOOLITTLE,  243 

Double-join  tedness,  177 
Dunker  (sect),  202 
Duplex  characters,  16,  17 
Dwarfness,   39,   43,    188,    196,    197. 

See  Stature 
DwiGHT,  208,  226,  227,  243 
Dyer,  195 

Ear,  123-131 
East,  197 

Ectopia  lentis,  112 
Eczema,  132 
Edison,  2 
Education,  254 
Edwards,  208,  226 

ElCHOLT,  100 

Elimination  of  the  unfit,  255 

Eliot,  208 

Eltonhead,  228 

Enamel,  faulty,  142,  144 

Encephalitis,  98 

Energy:  bodily,  63;  physical,  243,  244 

Epicanthus,  115 

Epidermal  organs,  136-146 

Epidermolysis  bullosa,  132 

Epilepsy,  4,  72,  77,  86,  95,  96,  104, 

186,  254 
Epistaxis,  153 
Eugenic  surveys,  267 
Eugenics,  defined,  1,  4,  26 
Eugenics  Record  Office,  239,  270 
Euthenics,  252 

EVERARD,  199 

Excretory  system,  168-170 
Exostoses,  173 


Eye,  107-123 

Eyeball,  109,  110 

Eyebrows,  245 

Eye  color,  18-20,  27-31;  blue.  245 

Eye,  expression  of,  245 

Eyelids,  115,  116 

Eye  muHclcs,  115,  122 

Face,  143 

Facer,  150 

Fairbanks,  57,  227 

Fairfax,  229 

Fay,  E.  A.,  125-129 

Fecundity,  243.     See  Sterility 

Feeble-mindedness,  4,  9,  65-72,  257- 

259;  claasificatjon  of,  9,  257-259 
Peer,  E.,  116  " 

FfeNfcLON,  54 

Fertilization  of  the  egg,  10-15 

Firmness,  243 

First  families  of  Virginia,  228-230 

Fistula  aura  congenita,  129 

FiTZHUGH,  207,  228 

Fleming,  100 

Floyd,  232 

Freud,  S.,  99 

Friedrich's  disease,  99 

Friends  (sect),  202 

Gallon,  F.,  1,  30,  42,  59,  271 
Garrod,  A.  E.,  168 
Gates,  227 
Genealogy,  239-251 
Generosity,  243,  244 
Geniality,  244,  245 
Genius,  60,  61,  71 
Germans  as  immigrants,  214 
Germ  cell,  10 
Germ  plasm,  10 
Gibson,  232 
Glands,  skin,  136 
Glaucoma,  113-115 
Goitre,  47,  158,  159,  162;  exophthal- 
mic, 158,  159,  162 
GoLDSBonoron,  229 
Gonorrhea,  2 
Gossage,  A.  M.,  136,  139,  141,  157 


294 


INDEX 


GoTT,  192 
Gout,  167,  169,  170 
Grayson,  232 
Gregariousness,  87,  244 
GusTAVus  Adolphus,  63 


Hair,  138,  139;  color,  32;  form  of,  20, 
34;  length,  25;  red,  8,  33;  thick- 
ness, 140 

Hair-coat  color,  139 

Hairiness,  245 

Hairlessness,  138 

Hall,  193 

Hammond,  43 

Hampton,  231 

Handwriting,  63 

Hannant,  182 

HareUp,  144-146 

Harriman,  2 

Ears,  199 

Hatch,  43 

Heart,  160-163 

Hebrews  as  immigrants,  215,  216 

Hematuria,  169 

Hemeralopia,  118 

Hemophilia,  153-155 

Henry,  231 

Heredity,  4,  5,  10,  16-23 

Hermaphroditism,  170,  188,  192 

Hernia,  151,  152 

Herringham,  149 

Hertel,  E.,  123 

Herzer,  100 

Heterozygous,  18 

Heydt,  209 

Holmes,  0.  W.,  47 

Holmes,  S.  J.,  30,  32 

Hospitableness,  244 

Hovel,  76,  77 

Howe,  L.,  187 

HoYT,  209 

Humphreys,  243 

Huntington,  G.,  102 

Huntington's  chorea,  101,  181,  182 

Hurst,  C,  C,  30 

HOTCHINSON,  61 


Hydrocephaly,  197 
Hyperkeratosis,  135 
Hypospadias,  170 
Hysteria,  87-89,  103,  104 

Ichthyosis,  134,  135 

Idiot,  66,  196,  197 

Immigration  to  America,  early,  205- 

212;  recent,  212-220;  control  of, 

220-224 
Incest,  69,  76 
Independence, 
Industriousness,  243 
Infant  mortality,  3 
Insanity,  4,  24,  73,  74,  77-80,  85,  95, 

96,  104,    186-188,    194,  254,  257- 

259;  manic-depressive,  196,  247 
Invention,  57,  62 
IrascibiUty,  85-87,  242,  245 
Iris,  defects  of,  108,  109 
Irish,  as  immigrants,  213,  214 
ISHMAEL,  183,  235 
"IshmaeUtes,"  183,  234-236 
Islands,  194 

Italians,  as  immigrants,  216-218 
Itch,  133,  252 

"Jackson-whites,"  202 

James,  William,  2 

Jaundice,  167 

Jaw,  143,  144 

Johnson,  232,  244 

Jolly,  F.,  101 

Jordan,  D.  S.,  158 

Joviality,  243-245 

"JuKES,"  80,  82,  197,  232-234 

Justice,  243 

Kelly,  195 

Kentucky  aristocracy,  230 

Keratosis,  136 

Kimball,  244 

Kinky  hair,  34 

Lancry,  L.  and  G.,  199 
Larceny,  85-87,  90,  103 
Laughlin,  H.  H.,  271 


INDEX 


295 


Leber,  T.,  118 

Lee,  207,  229,  232 

Leman,  F.  B.,  244 

Lens,  displaced,  112;  opaque,  111 

Lincoln,  251 

Lindsay,  M.  T.,  244 

Linguistic  ability,  243 

Lisping,  105 

Literary  composition,  54,  55,  62 

LlTTLEFIELD,   193 

Loeh,  J.,  Ill,  112 

LoUing,  105-107 

Lonibroso,  251 

Longevity,  47,  243,  244 

Loomis,  H.  M.,  30,  32 

Lossen,  158,  159 

Love,  of  athletics,  245;  of  excitement, 

86;  of  horses,  245;   of  rural  life, 

242 
Lowell,  208 
Lucas,  R.  C,  175 
LtJDWELL,  229 

Lydslon,  G.  F.,  82 

Macaulat,  54 

Macintosh,  85 

Madison,  207 

Magyars,  as  immigrants,  215 

Malone,  194 

Mammary  glands,  136,  137 

Mampel,  156 

Marriage,  7;  selection,  7,  8,  201.    See 

Consanguineous  Marriage. 
Marsh,  194 

Marshall,  207,  231,  251 
Martel,  Charles,  63 
Martin,  55,  110 
Mason,  L.  D.,  83 
Mathematical  ability,  59. 
Maturation  of  the  germ  cells,  13 
Mazzuoli,  51 
McClung,  21 
McQuillen,  J.  H.,  139 
Mechanical  skill,  55-58 
Mechanical  tastes,  242,  244 
Megalophthalmus,  115 
Melancholia,  78,  244 


Mell,  244 
Memory,  59,  60,  244 
Mendelism,  18 

MeNDEL880UN,  48 

M6ni6re'8  Disease,  101 

Mental  ability,  65 

Mcrzbaclicr,  L.,  99 

Mickley,  244 

Microphthalmus,  109,  110 

Migraine,  87,  97,  104,  244 

Migrations,  204-224 

MiNOT,  227 

Mitchell,  A.,IS7 

Mohammed,  251 

Molenes,  P.,  138 

Mongolian  imbeciles,  67,  71 

Monilithrix,  138,  139 

Moody,  L.,  270 

Morgan,  T.  //.,  21 

Moti,  F.  W.,  100 

Moyer,  107 

Mozart,  48 

Mucous  membranes,  163 

Mulatto,  36 

Murder,  85,  87,  90 

Muscular  atrophy,  149 

Muscular  system,  149-152 

Musical  ability,  48-51,  61,  62,  98 

Myopia,  121-123 

Myxederaia,  158 

Nachbar,  244 
Nails,  139-141 
Napoleon,  251 
Narcotism,  82,  83,  87 
Nareth,  174 
Negro,  36 
Neighbok,  244 
Nervous  disease,  92-104 
Nervous  wcakneas,  24 
Nelllcship,  E.,  112,  110.  118.  250 
Neuropathic  condition,  77-79,  93,  95 
Neurotic  condition.  96,  104 
Night  blindness.  1 18-120 
Non-productive  population,  3 
Nose,  143;  aquiline,  243,  244;  promi- 
nent, 245 


296 


INDEX 


Nosebleed,  153 
Nucleus  of  cell,  10-15 
Nulliplex  characters,  16,  17 
Nystagmus,  115 

Obesity,  242,  243;  heredity,  47 
Ophthalmoplegia,  115 
Optic  nerve  atrophy,  110 
Originality,  243 
Otosclerosis,  124,  129,  131 

Paine,  227 

Painting,  51-54 

Palate,  cleft,  144 

Paralysis  of  eye  muscles,  115 

Pardoe,  156 

Parker,  R.  TF.,  177 

Patton, 230 

Pauperism,  4,  80,  82,  85 

Patne,  251 

Pearson,  K.,  271 

Peninsulas,  195 

Penn,  208 

Pepin  Le  Grob,  63 

Pertinacity,  243 

Peyton,  231 

Philip  of  Macedon,  63 

Pigmentary  degeneration  of  retina, 

116-118 
Pigmentation  and  sunhght,  31 
Placidity,  244 
Pneumonia,  165,  166 
Poetic  talent,  51,  244 
Poles,  as  immigrants,  218 
Politzer,  A.,  124 
Poltering,  105-107 
Polydactylism,  175,  176 
Polymastism,  136,  137 
Pomeroy,  55 
Poorhouse,  69-71 

PORSON,  59 

Porter,  231,  232 

Potter,  Paul,  51 

Portuguese,  as  immigrants,  218,  219 

Pouchet,  M.  A.,  172 

Precipitousness,  243 

Preston,  230,  232 


Progressive  pernicious  anemia,  153 
Prolapsus  of  uterus,  171,  172 
Psoriasis,  133,  252 
Ptosis,  115 
Punishment,  92,  265,  266 

Quickness,  243,  245 

Randolph,  207,  229,  231 
Reher,  W.,  121 
Recessive,  18 
Records,  239,  249 
Records  of  family  traits,  26 
Reed,  J.  W.,  244 
Religion,  255 
Religiousness,  244 
Religious  sects,  202,  203 
Renault,  J.,  151 
Reproductive  system,  170,  171 
Resistance  to  disease,  48 
Respiratory  system,  163-166 
Responsibihty,  85,  92,  265 
Restlessness,  244 
Reticence,  242 

Retinitis  pigmentosa,  115-118 
Rheumatism,  104,  105 
RiGGS,  244 
Robinson,  208 
Robinson,  H.  B.,  177 
roebling,  55 
Root,  244 
Rosanoff,  A.  J.,  77 
Roumanians,  215 
Royal  famiUes  of  Europe,  198 
Russell,  194 
Ruthenians,  215 

RUYSDAEL,  51 

Sarcoma  of  eyeball,  148 

Scandinavians,  as  immigrants,  214 

SciPio  Africanus,  63 

Schamberg,  J,  F.,  133 

Sclerosis,  multiple,  or  disseminated, 

99 
Scoliosis,  99,  172 
Sear,  150 
Secretiveness,  243 


INDEX 


297 


Sedgwick,  227 

Segregation  of  defectives,  259;  of  de- 
terminers, 15;  of  traits,  19 

Selection  in  marriage,  7,  8,  189-202 

Sex,  21;  -cliromosome,  21,  22;  -im- 
morality, 9,  87,  88,  90,  103,  233- 
236;  -limited  inheritance,  21,  22 

Shaker  (sect),  202 

Shiftlessness,  80-84 

Shall,  G.  H.,  187 

Sidney,  Philip,  54 

Silcox,  A.  G.,  148 

Silk,  229 

Simon,  C.  E.,  101 

Simplex  characters,  16,  17,  25 

Sinclair,  245 

Singing  ability,  50 

Skeleton,  171-174 

Skiff,  182 

Skin,  131-136;  color,  36;  glands,  136; 
thickening  of,  135 

Slavonians,  215 

Slayton,  245 

Slovaks,  215 

Slyness,  85 

Smith,  230 

Society  and  eugenics,  261 

Southard,  E.  E.,  247 

Speech,  105-107 

Spelling  ability,  242 

Splenic-anemia,  157,  161;  -enlarge- 
ment, 157 

Squinting,  115,  116 

Stammering,  105 

Stature,  38,  188,  244,  245 

Sterility,  171,  188,  199 

Sterilization,  255 

Stevens,  N.  M.,  21 

Story-telling,  love  of,  244 

Stossel,  100 

Strabismus,  115,  116,  122 

Strength,  physical,  65,  243,  244 

Stubbornness,  243 

Stuttering,  104,  106 

St.  Vitus's  dance,  101,  102 

Suicide,  56,  61,  98 

Superstitiousness,  88 


Susceptibility  to  dieeaae,  135,  147 
Suspiciousness,  188 
Syndactylism,  176,  197 
Syphilis,  2 

Taciturnity,  242 

Talcott,  226 

Talkativeness,  85-87,  243,  244 

Tapley,  245 

Taste  for  military  life,  243,  245;  for 

study,  243 
Taylor,  54 
Taylor,  J.  M.,  249 
Teeth,  139-144;  absence  of,  140,  141; 

excess  number,  142 
Telangiectasis,  153,  155 
Temperament,  61-63 
Thigh  bone,  congenital  dielocatioi^ 

174 
Thompson,  270 
Thomsen,  A.,  149 
Thomsen's  disease,  149 
Thyroid  gland,  158 
Tiffany,  245 
Titian,  51 
Tonsilitis,  166 
Traits,  10 
Trembling,  151 
Tuberculosis,  164,  165,  255 
Tuberville,  229 
Tumor,  148 
TuTTLE,  225,  232 
Twining,  195,  245 
Twins,  179,  180,  245 
Tyler,  194,  226 
Tylosis,  136,  137 

Untruthfulness,  8,  85-87,  90 
Urinar\'  calculi,  169 
Uvula,  cleft,  144 

Van  Metre,  210 
Varick,  245 

Vascular  system,  15^163 
Vecelli,  51 
Venable,  231 
Venereal  disease,  2 


298  INDEX 

Vierordt,  K.  H.,  160  Wickcliffe,  231 

Vincent,  228  Will,  freedom  of,  264-266 

Vocal  music,  243,  245  Wilson,  E.  B.,  11,  14,  21,  23 

Voisin,  A.,  187  Winthrop,  208 

von  Grafe,  113  Withington,  C.  F.,  190,  192,  195 

Wolff,  62 

Waite,  228  Woodruff,  C.  E.,  31 

Wandering,  9,  85,  87,  89,  209,  210,      Wooley,  231 

253  Woolly  hair,  34,  35 

Washington,  207,  231  Woolsey,  208,  226 
Watts,  232 

Wavy  hair,  34,  35  Xeroderma,  134 

Webster,  Noah,  51  Xerosis,  134 
Weeks,  D.  F.,  104 

Weight  of  body,  43-46;  in  relation  to      Zahniser,  245 

stature,  44  "Zero,"  80 

White,  C.  J.,  138  ZooNEKiNDT,  199 

Whitney,  208  Zygote,  17,  22 


gits' 


N.  C.  SUAe  t 


1 


f 


\SvL^/.7        N.  MANCHESTER, 
^■~-y         INDIANA  46962